Actions

Work Header

Flashback

Summary:

On the day Izuku Midoriya was to receive All Might's quirk, the sacred torch of One for All, a young girl glowing with a corona of power runs up to the mentor and student yelling for them to stop as she desperately contains the energy within her. After pleading with Izuku to, impossibly, take One for All from *her*, she lays the weak and crippled Toshinori Yagi's hand upon her sparking horn and All Might is reborn in his prime. But who is this mysterious girl, how did she know the fateful exchange that would be taking place on that isolated beach, and what ominous portents does her appearance that day fortell?

Now on TV tropes: https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FlashbackMHA

Chapter 1: Birth of a What Now?

Chapter Text

“Eat this!”

 

Izuku blinked in surprise and confusion as All Might held out a single golden hair plucked from his head. When the Symbol of Peace had offered to give him his quirk, this hadn’t been what he’d expected.

 

Still, he gingerly reached out his hand to the hero and took the hair from him and looked at it.

 

Taking a deep breath he steeled himself and looked at it for a long moment before...

 

“STOP!”

 

A childish scream resounded across the beach stopping both he and All Might in their tracks. They turned to see a small form rushing to them. It was a small girl, maybe five at most, wearing an oversized shirt as a dress, her arms covered in bandages.

 

The child had pale hair and from her forehead sprouted a large glowing golden horn. As she stumbled towards them, she called out. 

 

“NOT YET! STOP!” she cried out as she half ran, half stumbled towards them.

 

Without pause, without thought, both Pro Hero and student rushed towards the girl’s side, with All Might arriving well before Izuku.

 

As he approached he could see that the pale girl’s face was a rictus of agony. Across her skin, he could see what looked like angry cracks of energy under her skin, while her crimson eyes literally glowed as she looked up to him.

 

“Do not worry, young girl,” All Might said, his heroic smile spread wide across his face. “For I am here.”

 

“Izuku,” she said through gritted teeth, ignoring the Number One Hero. “Take it! Please! I don’t know how much longer I can hold on.”

 

“W-what?” he gasped. Take what? How did this girl know his name? What was going on.

 

Looking to All Might, he saw that the large man seemed just as confused as Izuku did.

 

“One for All!” she gasped in agony, the tears of pain running down her face, “It’s ripping me apart! Take it!”

 

Izuku’s confusion redoubled, how did this little girl have All Might’s quirk? He felt his brain go into overdrive as he considered it, but his instinct to analyze was driven down by something much deeper and more fundamental to his nature. 

 

All Might had spent the last ten months training him to properly contain his quirk. Without it he’d been told he’d explode ... and apparently this little girl, a small child with no preparation was in the process of doing just that.

 

Without a moment’s hesitation, or any demand for explanation, he plucked a hair from her head and swallowed it. 

 

“What is going on here, young girl?” All Might said furrowing his brow. “How do you know about One for All?”

 

“Hair... takes time... to digest,” she said with an agonized growl as tears of pain made their way down her face. “Blood.... It has to be blood.”

 

Izuku went wide eyed. “B-blood?!”

 

Seizing what looked like a second wind she sat up and looked him dead in the eyes.

 

Then she bit off the tip of her own tongue.

 

“Young girl!” All Might cried out in horror as she spat out the bloodied piece of flesh. Doubly shocked when a moment later she cried out, opening her mouth, and behind blooded teeth they could see that she had a complete tongue. 

 

“Open a wound!” she screamed, “Mix my blood with yours!”

 

“I-I don’t have a knife!” he cried out. If they had to mix blood, how could they do it if he couldn’t injure himself?

 

“Your pen!” his mentor and hero said to him. “Break it and stab yourself, Midoriya-shonen. It is the most convenient way.”

 

Izuku reached into his pocket and withdrew the aforementioned plastic shaft from where he kept it.  After all, he never knew when he might feel the urge to take some notes. Then he snapped it off, transforming the cheap plastic writing implement into a crude shiv, and stabbed himself in the hand.

 

Ignoring the pain, he pulled it out of the now bloody wound and reached down to pick up the small, grotesque lump of bloody flesh that laid in the sand at his feet, before rubbing it against his wound, mixing his blood with that of the girl before him.

 

The effect was almost instantaneous. He felt a sensation of warmth spreading through his being while the girl gasped in shock and relief.

 

“Thank god,” she muttered as the energy cracking under her skin began to fade, and her rictus of agony was replaced with a smile of relief as her horn began to stop glowing.

 

“Now you’re going to have to explain what is going on,” All Might said in the stern but caring tone of a skilled teacher.

 

She smiled up at him. “Let me give you this first...”

 

She wrapped her hand around his and her horn flashed.

 

If he hadn’t been looking at All Might, he wouldn’t have even been able to see it. One moment, he looked as he always did. In the next he could see the years evaporate off of the man in an instant, making him look like he had during his introduction to the hero scene, so long ago.

 

“W-what?” he gasped as he actually dropped the girl onto the sand in shock pulling away as he looked at himself. 

 

Blinking he looked at his hands, and without a moment of hesitation pulled up his shirt. What had once been a hideous mangled wound that took up the side of his body was now unmarred flesh.

 

“Oh my!” he gasped. “Oh my! Oh my...! GOODNESS !”

 

The injury that had been limiting him, that had forced him to seek a successor was gone. Somehow, in but a moment, this small girl had reverted All Might back to his prime. 

 

For a moment, a shock of terror filled Izuku. All Might no longer needed a successor, so what would become of him? But at the same time, he knew his fear was unfounded. He knew, in the depths of his heart, that she hadn’t been lying when she said she needed him to take One for All from her.

 

He could feel it inside him, like a raging fire. Which raised the question - what was going on? How did she have a second One for All?

 

How had she done all of this?

 

His brow furrowed for a moment as he considered what he’d seen. Her horn had been glowing the entire time she’d rushed towards them, until he had taken One for All. Then once it was gone, the glow had stopped. Was her quirk some form of regenerating quirk? Repairing her body as quickly as One for All could destroy it?

 

But then she’d used it on All Might and he hadn’t just healed but he looked visibly younger? He looked like he was in his twenties again. She’d not only healed him but had somehow completely revitalized him.

 

And when she bit her tongue off, it seemed to have been like she'd never bitten it the very moment she spat it out. He’d watched thousands of hours of hero fights in his years and had scarfed down as much theoretical and scientific knowledge on the subject of quirks as he could understand without specialized degrees... and only then because the related virtual class work simply wasn’t readily available on the internet. 

 

And from there he’d learned two things. First, regenerative quirks didn’t work that fast, and there was virtually always some form of ramp up time. You didn’t just get injured one second and be utterly fine the next. It had to heal, even if it was very very quickly. Also, it was universally accepted that regenerative quirks didn’t work on old injuries. The wound had to be open and even then they often had limits as to how much they could heal. Do too much damage and there would still be lingering scaring.

 

Eri’s quirk just broke every rule he’d read about on the subject, a fact that made his head swim. 

 

However, all of that was secondary to the simple fact that there was a little girl in trouble in front of him, a fact which shut down his normal need to take notes hard and fast as he looked down at her unmoving form, his heart filling with dread. “All Might, is she...”

 

The Number One Hero looked up to him with a small smile. “Don’t worry, Midoriya-shonen, she’s simply asleep. I imagine that wWhatever she’s gone through has taken a great deal out of her...”

 

Izuku nodded dumbly. “Um, yeah...”

 

“Midoriya-shounen,” All Might said as he pulled several coins from his pocket. “Go to the vending machine on the street and fetch some juice and sugar candy for this child. When she wakes up, she will be in dire need of the carbohydrates.”

 

Izuku nodded and gingerly accepted the money. “A-alright.”

 

“And once she awakens, she’ll have a great deal to explain...”

 

Izuku paused for a moment. “I-I have some thoughts...”

 

All Might looked back down to the girl before laughing. “Of course you do, Midoriya-shonen. And I will happily hear them once you have retrieved the juice and candy. Remember, as a hero, that those in need must always come first.”

 

He smiled and nodded. “Right!”

 

-------------------------

 

Toshinori Yagi was concerned. Deeply concerned. And quite confused, to be honest. He’d expected today to be an emotionally charged one. After all, he’d been expecting to name young Midoriya as his successor. Instead things had gone infinitely more... strange thanks to the intervention of this mysterious child who was quietly snoozing before him.

 

She’d somehow arrived with a second copy of One for All, and he was rather sure it was One for All, because the marks and energy running across her body were similar to the way his own master had described it manifesting in some of its previous hosts. Then she’d proceeded to pass her copy of One for All to young Midoriya and then heal the very injury that had necessitated him passing on the quirk to begin with.

 

Now, if he was a more suspicious man he’d be suspecting that this had something to do with him, but in all honestly it wasn’t his modus operandi. While All for One was capable of an almost supernatural degree of patience and was vindictive beyond measure, he wasn’t a man who favored tricks and subtly.

 

That and he was dead. Or at least Toshinori hoped he was. The idea of that man being alive and recovering was Toshinori’s greatest fear.

 

A small smile, one unlike his normal wide, comforting smile, crossed his face. Or at least it had been. The idea of facing All for One in his diminished state filled him with an unspeakable dread, but already he could feel the fires of One for All burning within him at an intensity he’d not felt since before the battle that had left him broken. That alone was proof enough that there was no malicious intent. There was simply no way in the burning depths of hell that All for One would ever heal his arch-nemesis. The idea of a fair fight wasn’t even in the man’s vocabulary.

 

He gently scooped up the tiny girl in his great arms, holding her delicate form with the greatest of care. Now, thanks to this child he would not be training Izuku as a successor. No, he’d be training the young man to become his equal . Together they would stand side to side against injustice as if brothers

 

And Toshinori had to admit, that thought filled him with a heady sensation, not one of pride but of anticipation. The world no longer needed a replacement Symbol of Peace... and perhaps that was for the best. Now young Midoriya would be gifted with something Toshinori felt that he’d never been given himself. One that All for One had taken from him with the death of his master: the opportunity to chart his own destiny. 

 

He had to wonder, what high ideal would his noble student decide to embody?

 

But first, he had more immediate concerns. Now that the chaos was put to rest and the girl was no longer being torn apart by this second manifestation of One for All, he had to wonder how she’d gotten it and how she’d known to find them. She couldn’t have had it for long, her body had been ripping itself apart at the seams. He was one long accustomed to pain, and the agony on her face had been apparent to all but the most blind of men, to say nothing of the telltale signs of One for All’s power manifesting within her. 

 

Even more, her small form was covered in bandages and her clothing was sparse and tattered. No loving parent would dress their child as such and between the loose bandages on her limbs he could see the telltale signs of scars, some old, some fresh. It set off his heroic instincts like nothing else, and while some would call it a baseless assumption, he knew in his heart what was going on.

 

He’d seen this before. Someone had been mistreating this girl. Someone had been experimenting on her. And that was something that he, as a hero, as a man, and as a human being... It was something he could never, would never, tolerate. 

 

And that was nothing to say of the boundless personal debt that he owed to this little girl. He’d long adapted to living in a state of constant pain from his injury, and had long abandoned all hope that it would ever cease. Yet here he was, finally free. He found it almost impossible not to smile from the infinite physical relief that she’d given him. 

 

And that wasn’t even counting the other benefits both great and small. He could once again enjoy a full meal. The days of eating spoonfuls of food according to a strict diet and subsisting on what felt like an apothecary's worth of supplements and medications were over .

 

To say nothing of the fact that he could once more stand proud and unimpeded as the world’s symbol of peace without having to limit his active time due to his wounds! And while he realized it was very selfish to put that second to his own personal gain, one never realized how important the little things were to one’s emotional well being until they were taken away.

 

Anything this child needed, he’d see to it, no matter what it may be. 

 

“A-all Might!” Izuku greeted him as he approached the entrance to the beach. “Is she still alright?.”

 

“Yes she is!” he replied with a smile. “I decided that it was unbecoming for me to simply wait on a cold wet beach for her to awaken. Whatever she’s been through has taken a lot out of her and it wouldn’t do for her to catch cold now would it?

 

“Um, of course not!” he replied. Such a shy boy, but brave. He knew he’d become one of the greats. 

 

“So, where are we going?” he asked a moment later after he’d fallen in behind Toshinori.

 

“We’re going to Might Tower,” was his response, which caused his student to gasp.

 

He couldn’t help but smile even more as young Midoriya had what only could be described as a ‘nerdgasm’. Some would belittle him for it as the boy began to stammer off facts about his home/headquarters in a near illegible stream of consciousness muttering, as young Midoriya would sometimes do. Toshinori however, he wasn’t one to judge.

 

After all, finally being able to acquire an authentic copy of Action Comics Number 1 had left the Symbol of Peace nearly insensate for the better part of a day!

 

“S-so how are we getting there?”

 

“Drove here,” was his casual response which caused Izuku to gasp. “I’m taking her to my car.”

 

“Are we going to drive in the Allmobile!?” He asked excitedly, referring to the iconic vehicle originally created by his dear friend, college companion, and gadgeteer sidekick, David Shields. 

 

“No,” Was Toshinori’s reply. One that caused the young man to look somewhat like a kicked puppy. “The Allmobile is too ostentatious for everyday use. We’re taking that...”

 

He indicated over the boy’s shoulder to his daily driver. It was a far more subtle vehicle, much better suited to traveling the streets of Japan without attracting undue attention. 

 

His wonderful 1968 Shelby Cobra GT-500

 

--------------------------

 

“All Might?” Izuku asked nervously, speaking up to be heard over the roar of the ancient vehicle’s archaic, and from the sound of things, massive and powerful internal combustion engine.

 

“Yes, Midoriya-shonen?” All Might calmly asked. 

 

“Um, so what’s the plan?” He asked nervously. Right now he was just along for the ride and a little confused. After all this was all just a bit much to take in. He felt like he’d been swept up in a storm by it all.

 

“Well, like I said, I’m taking her to Might Tower to keep her safe until she wakes up,” All Might replied. 

 

Izuku nodded, but couldn’t help but feel nervous. After all. Today was the day of the UA entrance exam...

 

His eye twitched. The UA entrance exam.

 

With a trembling hand he pulled his phone from his pocket and his heart turned into a block of ice when he read the time. 7:02 AM.

 

The exam started in less than two hours. LESS THAN TWO HOURS!

 

He released a sound that sounded not unlike a terrified piglet, causing his mentor to look down at him with concern. 

 

“Is everything alright, Midoriya-shonen?”

 

He held up the phone with a trembling hand. “The UA exam is in two hours!” he exclaimed in shock.

 

“Oh,” All Might blinked, “I’d actually forgotten about that...”

 

Forgotten! How could he forget something so important! Without it he’d never be able to go to UA! He’d never be able to become a hero, how could he forget something like that? He’d be stuck going to some normal highschool and would never be able to make something of himself! 

 

Izuku turned to the door and looked at the street running below them. Okay, if he opened the door right now and fell out sideways he could turn some of his forward momentum into sideways momentum, bleeding it off and allowing him to clear the highway! Then he could make it to the closest train station and rush home for a shower and change...

 

No, he didn’t have the time he’d have to make due by just picking up some washcloths and a cheap track suit or something at the closest department store and wiping himself down in the bathroom. And if he was fast about it he could make it to the train station in time to...

 

“Calm down, Midoriya-shonen...”

 

“I AM CALM!” he exclaimed, sounding anything but.

 

“Relax, my boy,” All Might said, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Don’t worry, and stop muttering about jumping out of my car. Making me rescue you isn’t going to help either of us get there any faster.”

 

Oh god, he said all that out loud? 

 

He wanted to die.

 

“If you’re a little late,” the Symbol of Peace continued, “I’ll take the blame and say you were with me. Besides, even if you do somehow miss the test...”

 

Izuku felt his stomach bottom out and his vision began to fill with spots at the mere thought of it...

 

“Then it really doesn’t matter anyways. You were always going to make it to the Hero Track no matter what.”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but blinked in shock as everything came to a grinding halt. 

 

“What?” he blinked in confusion, “I-I don’t understand, All Might.”

 

“I only told you to take the test because I wanted to challenge you.” He grinned. “So even if you were to fail utterly... or, perhaps, had taken a little longer to finish the beach and missed it, then I would have simply exercised my prerogative to have you entered as a recommended student! You’re in no danger of failure! I didn’t intend to tell you this because I find that without a mountain to climb, you’ll never go beyond your limits. Plus Ultra, right?”

 

Izuku could only laugh frantically. Alright. So this was all a test. And not the kind of test he’d thought. Yeah. Wonderful. “Heheh...” he giggled frantically, “P-Plus Ultra...”

 

“That’s the spirit!” All Might exclaimed, “Now here is what we’re going to do. We’re going to take the girl to Might Tower, you’re going to take a shower, I’ll have a fast meal prepared for you, and a change of clothes sent up while this darling girl is settled in one of the guest rooms under watch. Then I’ll take you to UA with me and you’ll do your best on the test! Don’t worry about your grade. Just be the best hero you can be, and if you fail, own that F! Show us what you’ve got!”

 

Izuku slowly nodded and took a deep breath and gave his hero a weary smile. Okay. He could do that. “R-right!”

 

“That’s the spirit!”

 

“Just own question?”

 

All Might nodded.

 

“What do you mean ‘Own that F’?”

 

All Might blinked. “Oh, right. That’s an American thing. Um. Own that E !”

 

Okay. He guessed that made more sense.

 

Izuku took a deep breath and leaned back before looking up to the hero. “All Might, I’m sorry... I was just...”

 

“No need for apologies! It’s a big day, It’s natural to be nervous.”

 

He nodded. “I just feel like...” he looked at the girl in the back seat. “...Like I was being selfish.”

 

All Might simply chuckled.  “Don’t worry, Midoriya-shounen. You can’t be selfless every moment of every day. As long as you keep your heart in the right place, that’s all that matters...”

 

“I see,” he said with a nod, “I just hope she’s okay.”

 

“As do I, Midoriya-shonen. As do I,” he smiled, “It is why I intend to do all in my power to see to her safety and security. And I believe that, with the possible exception of UA, there is no safer place for her in all of Japan than in the heart of Might Tower.”

 

Izuku nodded. He could agree with that. Might Tower was almost the center of heroics in Japan. While it was most famous for being All Might’s center of operations, the Number One’s home base hosted a number of smaller hero teams and independents who operated under All Might’s aegis, being given ready access to the state of the art faculties within for a mere pittance compared to the immense cost of setting up their own bases. It was said that all that All Might asked in return was that they hold themselves up to the same sort of lofty standards of courage and good behavior that he himself followed.

 

He couldn’t help but smile. He’d visited the tower on a field trip when he was 10 and had been blown away by the experience. He even had the 3D puzzle of the tower proudly dominating the top of his book shelf. And the chance to visit it as not a tourist, but as All Might’s protege? 

 

It was a dream come true. It was almost enough to still his burning concern for the girl lying on the bench seat behind him.

 

Almost.

 

Looking back, he just hoped that Eri was going to be alright...

 

--------------------------

 

Once they arrived at Might Tower, All Might had been quick to get into action. First, he’d called in his medical team to pick up the child and take her to somewhere safe, warm, and comfortable. If he was right and she’d been experimented on, he didn’t want her anywhere near the sterile environment of a hospital room. 

 

He’d had her taken to one of the tower's many guest suites to sleep it off and had asked that one of the many Pro-Heros based in the tower keep an eye on her along with a nurse until he was able to return from UA.

 

As for young Midoriya, he’d ushered him up to his personal locker room for a quick shower while ordering a proper change of clothes to be sent up to him while All Might changed into his Hero costume.

 

“All Might?” 

 

“Well, speak of the devil, Midoriya-shonen!” he said with a deep laugh as the boy walked into view.

 

One thing that Toshinori would never openly admit is even after all these years he still found it flattering, and maybe a bit embarrassing, when he saw someone dressed in imitation of himself. So of course, he had to hide a bit of a blush when he saw what Izuku was wearing. 

 

The brave young lad was clad in a tracksuit, but not just any tracksuit, no. An All Might branded tracksuit he had brought up from the giftshop. This way he didn’t have to go through the trouble of having anything bought, as he technically already owned everything in that shop. Buying from one of the other stores would have introduced additional complexity, and with it, possible points of confusion. As this was already an odd day, he wanted to give that rat bastard Murphy as little additional purchase as possible on the day’s events as was physically possible.

 

This way all he’d had to do was order a selection of clothes brought up and let the young man simply take what he felt he needed and be done with it.

 

“Thank you for the clothes, All Might...” Izuku said with a slight blush followed by a deep bow, “I’m sorry for being a bother...”

 

“Nonsense,” Toshinori said in a tone that brooked no argument, “I’d been prepared to pass you my quirk . A simple change of clothes is nothing .”

 

“Still I...” the boy stammered, causing Toshinori to smile.

 

“Really, there’s no trouble, Midoriya-shonen,” he spoke with a chuckle. “Come along, we don’t want to be late!”

 

Izuku nodded furiously and jumped in step beyond him, following him dutifully as he walked down the halls. For a moment, they were in silence before the boy looked up to him.

 

“All Might?”

 

“Yes, Midoriya-shonen?” his mentor asked a peaceful smile on his face. 

 

“I was thinking about the girl’s quirk,” he said after a moment of thought. “She has me a little confused.”

 

Even without taking One for All into account, he’d been far too hasty in claiming that the boy had no potential as a Hero during their first fated meeting. His gift for quirk analysis was exceptional, to the point he honestly wondered if the boy’s apparent ‘quirklessness’ was simply the result of a lazy pediatrician being unable to spot a subtle ability. After all, not all super powers were flashy. Sometimes even the most powerful could be anything but.

 

“Do your best thinking in the shower, do you?” he lightly teased, causing the boy to stammer lightly before laughing aloud. “I know the feeling. So what have you been thinking, my boy?”

 

“Well, I don’t think she actually has a healing quirk,” young Midoriya stated, causing All Might to raise an eyebrow. He’d like to know the boy’s logic. 

 

“Really now?” 

 

“I’ve never heard of a healing quirk that works instantaneously,” he said after a moment, causing Toshinori to nod in agreement. Not had he. “Plus she was able to heal... well... you. And it was strange to see. It was like one moment you were the way you were then I just blinked and you looked young again.”

 

He chuckled. He was right. He’d gone from a broken man to hearty and whole in a blink. What an amazing ability that girl possessed.

 

“So what do you believe her ability is then, if not a healing quirk?”

 

He paused for a moment, “I have some ideas but they’re a bit silly.”

 

“Lay it on me, Midoriya-shounen!”

 

He blushed and lowered his head. “No, it’s kind of stupid I shouldn’t have...”

 

“Nonsense, Midoriya-shonen!” All Might exclaimed. “I’m sure whatever you’ve surmised may be outlandish, but never stupid. And I’ve run into some very outlandish things in my years so no matter how odd it may seem, it may at least worthy of being acknowledged as a valid theory, even if it is something of a longshot!”

 

Izuku took a deep breath. “I think her ability might have something to do with... time . You don’t just look healed. You look young .”

 

Toshinori frowned slightly for a moment. He was right. He’d been so busy just basking in the sensation of good health he hadn’t honestly considered it, but now that he did... 

 

He paused for a moment and stepped back, looking at his reflection in one of the windows that lined the hall. This wasn’t just his relief taking years off of him, was it? He really did look like a young man again.

 

As he began to walk again, he could only chuckle at one thing though. The girl had kind of set herself up for some troublesome interactions with his female compatriots. Midnight alone would outright hound the poor girl...

 

“So what are you thinking?” he asked, looking at the young man walking lock and step with him.

 

“I think her ability is somehow connected to time...” Izuku stated. “Like she’s somehow able to reverse the flow of time on something. Like maybe when she bit her tongue off, she just reverted her body to the way it was before she did. Or when she healed you, she didn’t actually heal you, but just put your body into a younger state?” 

 

“So you believe her quirk is somehow able to rewind an object?” he asked.

 

The boy paused and then lowered his head, “Yeah, it’s kinda stupid and impossible I know. I’m sorry I...”

 

“Stupid? Absolutely not! Impossible, maybe!” he exclaimed with a boisterous laugh, “But in the absence of the probable, the most feasible impossibility becomes the probable! I believe it was Aristotle who said something along those lines?” He paused in thought, “I may be confusing the quote. I’ll admit, it’s been quite a few years since I took philosophy in college.”

 

The boy blushed brightly. 

 

“Besides, my own former sidekick, Sir Nighteye...” Who he’d absolutely needed to inform about his new state. “He has the ability to see into the future. Compared to that, a little girl who can reverse time isn’t that outlandish, now is it?”

 

Izuku nodded. “No, I guess not.”

 

They continued to walk for a moment before reaching the elevator.

 

Without pause, he pressed the button for the top floor causing the boy to blink in confusion.

 

“Wait, why are we going up?” he asked, a small amount of fear making its way to his voice.

 

“Because we have less than an hour to make it to UA,” was his honest response, “We’ll never make it in Tokyo traffic.”

 

The boy’s eyes went wide with horror.

 

“Which is why we’re going to be driving in this...” All Might finished, timing his words perfectly with the opening of the door.

 

Young Midoriyta’s squeal of horror transitioned seamlessly into an earsplitting fanboy squee as he beheld what lay beyond the door. 

 

It had been some time since he’d used it,  after all, he didn’t travel with others much these days, but there it sat, as pristine and majestic as the day that David Shields had built it... 

 

His personal heroic conveyance...

 

The Allmobile .

Chapter 2: Exams Pt 1

Chapter Text

The Allmobile touched down inside the UA employee lot with a bit of a thud, and with time to spare at that. It had been a little rough, Izuku had to admit, but it hadn’t been at all scary. He trusted All Might with his life after all, and he knew that All Might hadn’t been sighted driving it in over 5 years.The reason he abandoned use of the Allmobile had been the subject of countless internet discussions and debates, everything from it having worn out to having been destroyed, but now he knew the truth of the matter. 

 

For some reason, Sir Nighteye and All Might ALSO seemed to stop working together around those same five years ago. Izuku was tempted to ask about that, but it was hardly the time, or the place. 

 

Whatever the reason, All Might no longer had a sidekick or companion since the battle that had led to his terrible injury and thus hadn’t needed to drive around in a two seater. Lack of need leads to a lack of use. There you go; nice, simple, logical

 

His fellow nerds on the internet would never believe the reason was so simple.

 

He felt... good . Right before they left, All Might had a breakfast sent up to them using the Might-Chute, a mini-elevator that led from the lower levels to his personal “Might Only” area that allowed him to send up food and supplies without needing to call for staff. 

 

What he had sent up was strange to Izuku. He called it an “ All American On the Go Super Breakfast ”. Izuku called it a belly busting monster. A giant sandwich made out of ham, bacon, sausage, some ungodly substance he identified as ‘scrapple’, and eggs... and fried and served between two full sized pancakes that had been drizzled with maple syrup as if it were a sandwich sauce. With a side of fried potatoes with ketchup. 

 

All Might, of course, hadn’t eaten because he was driving... but at the same time his food bag had dwarfed Izuku’s own. It looked almost as large as his backpack .

 

He felt overstuffed and like he was about to fall into a food coma, but at the same time, All Might’s vague warnings about “needing the calories” had him on edge. He’d heard rumors that the UA Entrance exam was, at least to some degree, a combat test. He’d been nervous about that. Something not helped by the fact that when he’d asked All Might about how to use his quirk, he’d simply told him “squeeze your bottocks and yell this inside your heart”. 

 

All Might had then yelled “Smash” at the top of his lungs and laughed, before warning him that while he was a proper vessel, he’d been made one in a hurry. Words that didn’t exactly fill the young man with confidence. After watching that girl stumble forward in clear agony simply trying to hold it, he was filled with a whole new respect for All Might’s power. He hadn’t been kidding when he said it would rips his arms off and make him explode. He’d seen it almost happen and it was terrifying. With that sort of graphic respect however, came awareness. He could feel the fires of One for All burning inside him. The collective power of generations of heroes passed on to him... by an odd little girl .

 

He’d just watched a little girl almost explode simply carrying the quirk. It was enough to fill him with a great deal of caution and maybe a little bit of dread. Somehow he just knew that if he took All Might’s advice and just went in swinging, he’d end up hurting himself. Badly.

 

That’s why he’d spent most of the ride to U.A. poking at the flame inside him, trying to figure it out. Trying to feel the warmth without getting burned...

 

And true enough, just doing that was enough to make his muscles ache. Good thing All Might kept some pain relievers on himself at all times. Otherwise he might have sabotaged himself before even getting started.

 

He’d need to start by using as little of One for All as possible and slowly trying to ramp up until he’d hit his limit. He just hoped it was enough.

 

“Hey, watch it dipshit!”

 

He blinked as he was pulled out of his musing by the familiar form of his oldest friend. Whom he’d just walked into.

 

Whoops?

 

“Oh, um, sorry Kacchan!” he said with a blush and stammer. 

 

“Get in my way again, Deku, and I’ll kill you,” he sneered as he glared at Izuku.

 

“G-good morning to you too I guess...!” Izuku exclaimed, backing up slightly as his old friend sneered back at him. 

 

Strange. He had to admit. Bakugou hadn’t tormented him since the sludge villain incident, he was still nervous around him. But now, he felt a new confidence. He felt put off, but for the first time in a long time... he wasn’t scared. 

 

Did One for All have a mental effect? Did it strengthen your will as well as your body? Or was this the effect of his hard work and training? Ten months ago he’d have vomited in terror by now. Now on the other hand he was standing at the edge of a brave new world: one where dreams came true. He needed to talk to All Might about it when he had the chance.

 

He just needed to remember one important thing. The test was just a formality! This was a Hero School! What was important was acting like a hero! He didn’t care if he failed, what was important was being the best hero he could! And if that wasn’t good enough, he’d own that E! It didn’t matter what anyone said! He was going to become the hero who saved everyone!

 

“Wow! You’re excited!”

 

Izuku blinked and looked over to a smiling round faced girl standing next to him. She was cute. And she was talking to him?

 

“Um, hehehe,” he said rubbing the back of his neck in embarrassment. “Aren’t we all?”

 

She nodded with a laugh. “Yeah! I guess we are! Just do your best...” she paused, “And thanks.”

 

Izuku blinked. “Thanks?”

 

“What you were saying...” she said blushing slightly, lowering her head. “About ‘Owning that E’.”

 

His eyes went wide with shock as the color drained from his face. “I-I said that out loud?”

 

She nodded and looked to him with determination in her eyes. “And you’re right! No matter what they throw at us... the most important things we can do is be the best hero that we can be!”

 

Frantically he began to look around himself at the small crowd that had gathered during his rant. There were at least a dozen fellow applicants standing around him in a circle. 

 

Behind her, a pale kid with purple hair muttered, “‘Just be the best hero I can be’, huh?”

 

“Awesome advice!” exclaimed a pretty redheaded girl who gave him a very large thumbs up.

 

“So cool! That sounded like somethingAll Might would say!” exclaimed a very pink girl on the other side of him.

 

“Yeah, that was damned manly!” a boy with sharp teeth exclaimed from next to her as he gave a fist pump.

 

“I’m going to have to tell everyone what he said,” stated a dumpy looking boy with grey hair.

 

“What did he say?” asked a girl with horns in poorly accented Japanese.

 

“Come with me cutie, and I’ll explain everything,” said a short kid with purple balls on his head and an anything but innocent expression on his face.

 

Izuku slowly felt his blood run like ice at all the sudden attention.

 

They heard him. Everyone had heard him.

 

Oh god.

 

He felt so embarrassed. 

 

He wanted to die .

 

---------------------

 

I Am Here! ” All Might explained as he burst into the control room from which the various teachers were going to be watching the practical exam. “And I hope no one minds, but I brought myself a light meal.”

 

“Greetings, All Might-san,” Nezu said as he walked in, raising an eyebrow as he looked at the bag of food the number one carried. “Don’t you think you’re overdoing it?”

 

Toshinori could only chuckle. The small, High Specs chimera was, of course, referring to the strict diet necessitated by his emergency gastric bypass. The one he no longer had any reason to follow due to his newly restored physical state.

 

“No, no I don’t,” he replied with a wide smile. “I feel like I’m a growing boy again!” He guffawed. “And I’ll explain everything when we have a moment after the exam.”

 

He leaned in. “Just do me a favor and keep Chiyo-san from freaking out on me, okay?”

 

The small, hyper-intelligent being simply laughed at the request. “No promises.”

 

‘Fair enough’ Toshinori guessed as he sat down to watch the proceedings. In the corner of his eye, he saw Midnight approaching him but felt no need to comment.

 

“So, who’s the kid you came with?” she asked, glancing at him sideways as he settled in.

 

For his part, All Might could only flinch ever so slightly. He’d been hoping to keep his relationship with Midoriya understated, but he guessed giving the boy a ride in the Allmobile of all things had taken that idea and torpedoed it across the bow. 

 

“He’s a good prospect,” Toshinori replied after a moment, “Strong quirk, strong character. Reminds me of myself at his age.”

 

“Well he certainly has spunk,” Snipe observed.

 

“He has the applicants all fired up,” Vlad King said with a chuckle.

 

Toshinori raised an eyebrow and looked over to the others. “What did he do?”

 

“He gave a speech about not caring about the grade and “Owning that E” if it was what he had to do to be heroic,” Eraserhead said blandly from his spot in the corner. “I assume you had nothing to do with that?”

 

All Might could only laugh weakly. “I might have mentioned something about just giving it your all no matter what, but Midoriya-shounen isn’t the type to go around giving speeches...”

 

“He seems to have done it unconsciously,” Nezu observed, “Less a speech, more a rant to hype himself up. Once he realized he had said it all aloud, the boy looked quite mortified, but either way it had largely the same effect. Though he did just, at least partially, expose our secret grading criteria, if only by accident.”

 

“I think we should keep a close eye on him after this little stunt,” Shota remarked. “Not going to say we should remove him outright, but I’m concerned he may have an unfair advantage.”

 

“If he did,” Hound Dog growled. “Then he didn’t take his time in sharing it with everyone else.”

 

“I agree,” Midnight replied. “And depending on how the other students react, I think we should consider giving him Rescue Points for this little stunt.”

 

“Wait, what?” asked Snipe. “Not saying no, I’d just like to know your logic.”

 

“I can see where she’s coming from,” Cementos observed. “Part of being a hero isn’t just to save people’s lives but to build up their spirits. In a way he just rescued his fellow applicants from their own fears and doubts.”

 

“I agree,” replied Power Loader. “Leadership is an important heroic trait, and intentionally or not, it's a good trait to see in the next generation..”

 

If he passes,” Eraserhead pointed out, letting the statement float for a moment before continuing. “If he’s all talk, he’s out. We’re looking for heroes, not self-help gurus.”

 

“Harsh,” Vlad King said with a slight nod. “But more than fair. We judge him on his potential. If he’s as good as All Might-san says he is, we’ll award points to bump him up in the ranks.”

 

“And if he’s borderline,” Watchdog added. “We’ll favor him for acceptance as long as he seems true to his words.”

 

“Wonderful!” Nezu said with a smile. “It’s so wonderful to see my staff being so thoughtful.”

 

“Not quite sure about the blonde kid who told him off, however,” Watchdog added.

 

“You mean the sludge villain kid?” Lunch Rush asked, earning a nod.

 

Midnight chewed her lip for a moment, “Really? So what’s wrong with the kid?”

 

“Something about his personality reminds me of Endeavor’s,” was Ryo’s bland response. 

 

“I fail to see how that’s a problem,” All Might cut in, “Despite his prickly attitude, Endeavor’s an exemplary hero.”

 

Everyone shared a look, making Toshinori wonder if he was missing something before he sat down and opened his lunch bag, removing his favorite “in the field” meal. One he hadn’t been able to enjoy since he was injured.

 

Two Bacon Barbecue Mega Might burgers... (twin glorious one pound patties of beef, served on brioche buns with bacon, American cheese, barbeque sauce, and topped with onion rings), Four Might Dogs, (foot long all beef Coney Island franks slathered in onion, grated cheddar cheese, and “Three Alarm” chili), a set of Double Cheese fries, two dozen Buffalo Smash hot wings, and a 14 inch All Meat pizza. Served with a two liter chocolate protein shake and a pint of whole milk: because strong bones need calcium!

 

A perfect light lunch for any hero on the go, and the very thought of it made him salivate...

 

Taking a deep breath, he took a bite out of the first burger and felt like he wanted to cry. It had been almost a decade since he was able to really enjoy his favorite meal.

 

Oh yeah... tastes so good... 

 

With his eyes closed he slowly chewed enjoying every bite of the special blend of beef that made up the burger, the smokey flavor of the bacon, the richness of the cheese, the sweetness of the sauce, and the salty onion ring combined with the fluffy, buttery bun... 

 

It was heavenly..

 

He could almost cry.

 

“So, Toshinori-san...” Midnight asked him, leaning onto the table.

 

“Hmn?” he asked, not wanting to pause in his first burger feast in five years, not even to reply to one of his comrades. 

 

“The way you’re moaning into that sandwich, I have to ask. Is it really that good, or is there a girl hiding under that table?”

 

Part of him wanted to flush and deny by instinct, but he was too damned happy right now to let the sexually charged heroine ruin his meal. He spent the last five years subsisting on powders and pills. He’d long given up any hope of having a proper meal, and nothing was going to ruin this for him. It had also been far too long since he’d felt comfortable bantering with an attractive woman, and it wasn’t like they were in the watchful eye of the public, so why not have some fun?

 

“No, Nemuri-san, there isn’t,” he said after swallowing the mouthful of beefy goodness. “But I have to ask, was that a request or an invitation ?”

 

A deep “Oooh” resounded through the room as his other compatriots responded to the counter burn he’d laid upon the ridiculously attractive woman.

 

“Hmn, I don’t know,” she said as she reached and picked up one of his chilidogs. “That depends.... Which do you want it to be~?”

 

Toshinori raised an eyebrow and looked at her as she threw back her hair, cocked back her head, and began to move the bread and chili blanketed shaft towards her mouth. 

 

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” he warned. While not as hot as his wings, which in true hot wing tradition were so spicy that some questioned their fitness for human consumption, the Three Alarm Chili on those dogs was still not for the faint of heart. Nor the faint of stomach. 

 

Nor the faint of sphincter, if he wanted to be completely honest...

 

She smirked and deepthroated the chili dog. About half way down she began to squirm, her eyes almost bulging from their sockets. He wasn’t sure if it was pure force of will or lewd talent that allowed her to bite down and swallow before she threw the remaining sausage onto the table and scampered back, her face turning red and her eyes bloodshot.

 

“Water!” she rasped out, chili still dripping down her chin. “ Oh god ! I need water! It burns! It burns !”

 

Smirking lightly, Toshinori held out his milk to her. “I guess my sausage was too much for you.”

 

She almost tore the carton out of his hand, using it to wash out the burn as she glared at him.

 

“Well, I have to say All Might, your cream is the best,” she half-growled, desperately trying to recover the offensive in their battle of innuendo. 

 

“Don’t you know it,” he replied, wearing his trademark smile and giving her a thumbs up.

 

Rather than giving a response, Midnight simply huffed, and in a silent concession of defeat, walked to the other side of the room, nursing the small carton of milk as she did so. 

 

For a long moment the room sat in silence as All Might enjoyed his victory by smugly downing the remaining third portion of the hotdog in one mighty bite, something that had the frazzled woman glaring daggers at him. He returned it with a cheeky smile and refocused on his feast without remark. 

 

“Well,” Shouta remarked, summing up the general feelings of the entire room, “ That just happened.”

 

Slowly, Snipe nodded as he watched the number one eat. “All Might truly is the strongest hero, peerless in all forms of combat...”

 

“Oh shut up you two,” Nemuri sulked.

 

-----------------

 

UA’s main auditorium was everything that Izuku could expect and more, a massive chamber dominated by a trio of projection screens that individually wouldn’t look out of place in most cinemas.

 

And most awesome to him was the figure standing at the podium in the center of it all.

 

“For all you examinee listeners tuning in, welcome to my show today! Everybody say ‘HEY’ !”

 

Izuku barely resisted the urge to squeal.

 

Standing in the center of the stage was the black clad, big haired and small mustached form of radio jock and pro hero, Present Mic!

 

The room resounded with the sound of crickets.

 

Or might as well have...

 

“What a refined response...” the teacher said with a shrug. 

 

He was in the presence of Present Mic! The pro-hero who’d be teaching them all English! Oh this was so awesome! He had to literally bite his tongue not to start talking about how cool he was and how he listened to him every week, but after his last couple slips he was willing to do anything short of stab himself in the hand with his pen again to not make an even bigger fool of himself.

 

“Well, if none of you have anything to say, then I’ll quickly present to you the big rundown on the practical exam! So...” he pulled back and posed. “Are you ready... YEAAAAH!”

 

Izuku swore he tasted blood as he bit down to keep from losing his cool.

 

“If you’re going to bite your tongue off Deku,” Kacchan remarked from his seat next to him, “Just make sure to bleed to death on the other guy next to you.”

 

Izuku paused and glared at his old friend. After what he’d seen today, he failed to find that amusing. 

 

“Not funny, Kacchan,” he said with a sour expression on his face.

 

The blond raised an eyebrow and growled at him, "Backtalking me , Deku? Where'd that spine come from?"

 

"My quirk finally came in, Kacchan,” he said, thinking of a quick excuse. Katsuki would know something was up if he just showed a quirk out of nowhere and it wasn’t completely unheard of for quirks to delay their manifestation until they could be used safely, “I've spent the last 10 months training it for this."

 

The blonde barked a laugh of contempt. "Well I guess your balls finally dropped, Deku. Took long enough. But even if you're not a quirkless loser anymore doesn’t mean you’re still not a loser . We'll see how your shitty quirk performs when we see the rankings."

 

Izuku frowned and glared back at the presenter. “I guess so.”

 

“Alright you listeners! We’ll be conducting a set of ten-minute mock urban battles after this!”

 

Behind him the screen changed to show an indicator of their current location along with a map of UA’s seven mock urban battle centers that they used for battle training and exams of all shapes and sizes. Centers only physically possible due to help of the Concrete Hero: Cementos, who was also one of the honored teachers at UA.

 

“After the presentation, you’ll head to your specified battle center, okay? You can bring whatever you want with you....”

 

He looked down at his exam ticket and noted it said Battle Center B, then looked over to Kacchan, whose ticket put him in Center A.

 

“In other words, they won’t let you work with your friends, huh?” Kacchan remarked glancing at Izuku’s card in return, words that made Izuku’s heart feel a little lighter. He referred to him as a friend. 

 

“You’re right, Kacchan,” he observed. “Our numbers are consecutive, but we’re in different centers.”

 

“Don’t look at my card, dipshit” Katsuku sneered, despite the fact that he was looking at Izuku’s.

 

Yep. And that good feeling went away fast.

 

“Damn,” Kacchan went on to say, “Now I can’t crush you.”

 

Like tears in the rain...

 

“Three different types of faux villains are stationed in each battle center and you earn points based on their level of difficulty. Your goal, dear listeners is to use your works to earn points by disabling, immobilizing, or otherwise rendering the faux villains unable to fight! Though of course attacking other examinees and other unheroic actions are strictly prohibited!”

 

While he spoke a cute pixel art demonstration of cartoon Present Mic kicking down blanked out cartoon villains dominated the massive screen.

 

Izuku nodded. Of course it would be. This was a hero school, if you’re willing to attack another examinee, you didn’t belong here.

 

Bakugo clenched his jaw slightly and sneered in response, clearly showing his thoughts on the matter.

 

Then a young man several rows in front of them jumped to his feet, and raised his hand while yelling at the top of his lungs, “May I ask a question?”

 

“Okay!” replied Present Mic.

 

“On the print out there are four types of villains!” the tall boy, who honestly looked more like a senior than a freshman exclaimed, “If this is a misprint, then UA, the most prominent hero school in Japan should be ashamed of that foolish mistake. We examinees are here in this place because we wish to be molded into exemplary heroes!”

 

He then turned around and glared at Izuku and Katsuki. “In addition, you two have been talking the whole time...”

 

“What a crock,” Katuski sneered. 

 

Izuku couldn’t help but agree. Maybe it was the knowledge that he actually didn’t need to be afraid about the test, or maybe if it was the confidence he had gotten from being acknowledged by All Might, but he couldn’t help but respond. 

 

“M-maybe you should have let Present Mic-san finish first? I’m sure he was going to get around to telling us about the fourth villain...”

 

“Hate to say it,” Bakugou said with a nod, “But Deku here’s got a point, dumbass. Maybe you should try checking your own shit before calling anyone else out on theirs.”

 

The tall black haired boy recoiled, but before he could respond, Present Mic called the room to order. 

 

“Alright! Alright! Examinees 2233, 2234, and 7111... all of you just settle down!”

 

7111, the guy who’d pointed them out paused and bowed. “My apologies.”

 

The entire room chuckled. 

 

He coughed as a looming black outline began to dominate the screen, giving Izuku a strange sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach for some reason.

 

“Anyways listeners, the fourth type of villain is worth zero points. That guy is an obstacle, so to speak. There’s only one in every battle center and it will go crazy in narrow spaces, so watch out! It’s not impossible to defeat, but there’s no reason to defeat it either. I recommend you try and avoid it. So I’ll leave you off with this. In the treasured words of the Pro Hero Napoleon Dolomite: ‘A true hero is someone who overcomes life’s misfortunes.’ So make sure to remember or school motto...”

 

He pulled back and spread his arms wide. “ PLUS ULTRA !”

 

He then leaned in and smiled. “And everyone? Good luck suffering ...”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but let loose a tired chuckle. Now wasn’t that ominous.

 

----------------------------

 

Ten minutes later found Izuku getting on the bus to examination ground B. After sitting down he was surprised to find 7111, the boy who’d called him out sitting in the seat next to him.

 

“You are the one everyone’s been talking about,” he said after a moment, “The one who gave the speech about ‘Owning the E’ in front of everyone.”

 

Izuku shrank under the attention, “I’d, um, hardly call it a speech.”

 

“I will admit you were correct in that I should have waited for Present Mic-san to finish, and that in light of what he said afterwards, my aspirations were unacceptable. And I do apologize for my poor behavior. I still must say that your speaking in the middle of the presentation was still unacceptable.”

 

“Don’t worry, it’s okay. And I’m sorry about that,” Izuku admitted, “I just tend to um... mumble a bit when I get excited,” he paused, “Or scared. Or...” he flinched at the self realization. Yeah, best to just be honest about it. “I just mumble a lot.”

 

“I accept your apology as well.” he said after a moment. “But I have to ask you. What did you mean when you said ‘Own that E’? I have no intention to fail this exam, but you clearly have confidence in those words. Have you figured out something about the exam? Some secret the rest of us don’t know about?”

 

“I... well...” Izuku paused and looked up to the taller boy. “We’re trying to get into a hero school, right? So shouldn’t that be the most important thing? Being the best heroes we can be, I mean... And if we have to make a choice between doing the heroic thing and just trying to beat the exam... Well, we’re here to be heroes, right?”

 

“Of course!” the taller boy exclaimed, “ Of course the finest institution of heroic education in all of Japan would observe the behavior of its prospective students to determine their fitness! Competency in battle is important, but the good character and moral rectitude of the applicants is just as important... if not more so !” 

 

He looked down to Izuku with an almost frightening degree of intensity before bowing to him as much as his seated position would allow, “Thank you for sharing with me, who showed you such disrespect, the hidden secret of this exam! I am in your debt!”

 

“Um, it’s just a gut feeling, really.”

 

“And as my elder brother, the Turbo Hero: Ingenium has told me numerous times, that often ‘a hero’s best sensory organ is their gut’!” he exclaimed “And my gut tells me that your gut is reading the situation accurately so I will put my faith in our combined intuition and aspire to act as a true hero during this exam! What is your name?”

 

“Um, Izuku... Midoriya Izuku...”

 

“Midoriya-san, I look forward to seeing you become a fine hero.” he said with an ear splitting grin while taking what Izuku guessed was an attempt at a heroic pose, “And when we finish this test, know that you can count on me, Iida Tenya, to be a friend and ally!”

 

This guy was weird, and way too intense, but Izuku knew that Tenya meant every word of it and had a feeling that with this proclamation, he’d just earned a friend who’d watch his back, no matter what.

 

“Um, thanks... you too...”

 

“You know, you’re pretty cool, curly.”

 

Izuku blinked and looked up at the figure of a large, muscular boy with a red and white striped pompadour who was leaning over the seat and looking at him.

 

“Yeah,” said a girl with what looked like earphone covers for ears, from the other side of the seat, “I feel like I could take on the world right now!”

 

Izuku began to pale and looked up. What he saw made his blood run cold. Everyone on the bus was looking at him and several had their cellphones out, probably calling friends who were in the other examination areas.

 

As he looked around, his eyes locked on the pink cheeked girl who’d seen him rant the first time. “Yeah, he’s right. You’re pretty cool, Izuku-kun!”

 

Izuku’s eyes went wide as his head began to swim.

 

A girl just said he was cool. 

 

A real life actual girl.


A real life actual girl just said he was cool !

Chapter 3: Exams Pt 2

Chapter Text

Izuku took a deep breath as he walked towards the battle zone, with Iida Tenya making sure to stay by his side. When the taller boy had said he saw Izuku as a friend and ally, he clearly didn’t mean “after the exam”.

 

“You know, you don’t have to stay close to me,” Izuku remarked looking at Iida.

 

In response Iida looked at him with an all too intense look on his face, “True Heroes watch the backs of their allies!”

 

Izuku took a deep breath and closed his eyes. For the past couple minutes he’d been struggling to connect with One for All. Once the freak out was over in the bus he’d decided to put his mind to trying to feel out his power and much to his own disappointment he was finding it less than intuitive. 

 

He’d do his best no matter what, but without his quirk he wasn’t sure how much use he would be. 

 

“Iida-san,” Izuku said as the massive door slowly began to close behind him, “Just promise me that you won’t fail on my part. Okay? My quirk can be pretty touchy and if it doesn’t kick in I don’t want you holding back on my account. Be a hero, but don’t sacrifice your dream for me, okay?”

 

The tall boy began to shake and Izuku swore he began to tear up as he said, “Such nobility! You are truly going to be one of the finest heroes of our generation. Very well! Should the situation come to that, I will do my best to honor your wishes.”

 

Izuku blushed. He really wasn’t used to getting positive reinforcement and Iida was clearly the type to voice his opinion freely both for good and ill it seemed. He’d clearly come to the rather strong decision that he considered Izuku to be a good guy. It was flattering, and for someone not used to it, maybe a little off putting. But still flattering and honestly, he liked the other boy's earnest nature, even if he wished he’d tone it down a bit.

 

No matter what happened after this, classmates or no, he’d want to try and still be his friend.

 

“And start!” Present Mic exclaimed from a podium overlooking the ground.

 

Izuku blinked and looked up, as did most of the applicants present.

 

“There’s no such thing as a countdown in a real fight!” the Pro Hero said with a laugh, “Consider the baton tossed! Go! Go! Go!

 

At that, the other applicants began to run off, Izuku closed his eyes and began to reach inside him to draw off the power that was One for All, but while he could feel the heat, he couldn’t grab hold of it. It was like smoke in his hands, there but immaterial.

 

He gritted his teeth and tried harder to, to no avail. 

 

“Are you ready Midoriya-san?” 

 

And even worse, now Iida, who’d said such kind words about him, was willing to hold back to cover him when he didn’t even know if he really could use One for All yet. It filled him with shame and self loathing to think this guy, who was a bit stuffy but every bit the hero might fail because of him. 

 

It made him hate himself.

 

He opened his eyes and they went wide as he saw a Three Pointer barreling around a corner, moving towards Iida from behind at high speed. The other boy saw his reaction and turned around, just in time for it to reer back and lift its massive arm in a crushing blow.

 

In an instant Izuku was in motion, cracking with energy as he punched the robot in the chest, sending it flying 20 meters through the air and through a concrete wall. 

 

“What a powerful quirk!” Iida exclaimed as Izuku looked down at his hands.

 

It was like One for All had responded to his need, cloaking his body in its energy like a cowl. It clicked to him, as if by instinct. A cowl. Full Cowl.

 

Narrowing his eyes, he nodded to the other boy and entered a full run, powered by the fires of One for All. His guess was that he was operating on somewhere between three to five percent of its full power. Not much, but that was still enough to push him far above and beyond natural human limitations. Enough that it would have been a moderately impressive physical reinforcement quirk even at this level. 

 

Off to the side, he saw the boy with the pompadour who’d called him cool earlier standing in place, his arms in a cross block as a one pointer hammered at him from above.

 

Diverting course, he rocketed through the air and kicked the robot’s head clear off, and moved to intercept the next group that he saw down the street, while off to the side he could see Iida delivering a spin kick to a two pointer using the thrusters in his legs.

 

“Hey, hold up!” the guy he just helped out called to him, driving him to freeze in place and turn about. “Could you do me a quick favor!”

 

“Yes?” he asked, looking back.

 

“Punch me!” the kid exclaimed, pulling back his arms and pointing to his stomach. 

 

Izuku blinked. Did this guy just ask what he thought he asked? “Wait, what?”

 

“My quirk lets me absorb and redirect Kinetic energy!” he exclaimed, “But these robots are kinda weak and aren’t enough to give me a real charge. By the time I’ve got enough juice to cut loose, the test’ll be over! You got a super strength quirk, right? Think you could give me a quick pick me up? Please?”

 

Izuku paused for a moment and then nodded before pulling back his arm, and punching the other boy square in the gut while drawing on as much of One for All as he could without it being outright painful.

 

The young man’s eyes went wide and he gasped at the impact,his feet lifting off the ground. He clenched his stomach for a second and looked at Izuku with a mixture of shock and admiration. “Crap, man! I actually felt that. Holy shit! Thanks bro.”

 

With a nod and a smile he was off to start earning his own points while Iida looked at Izuku with clear pride.

 

“Very heroic, Midoriya-san!” he exclaimed before looking at the street and the robotic villains lining it. “So, how about I take the left?”

 

Izuku grinned, feeling a sense of pride swelling within him as for the first time in his life he felt like he was for real. That he was a hero. That he could do this.

 

“Right!”

 

And together, they were off in a blast...

 

---------------------

 

“That kid of yours is something else,” Shota said to Toshinori as they watched him and the Idaten’s youngest working with impressive synergy. 

 

While the two’s number of villain points were on the strong side of average, they were racking up Rescue points by an exceptional amount. Whenever they could, they would always be there to back up another prospect, sometimes even pausing for a moment to offer a word of encouragement to one of their fellows. In all ways both of them were acting in a manner that very much fit the model of the ideal Pro Hero. 

 

“I know,” All Might said with a proud smile. He’d honestly feared that young Izuku would hurt himself, but instead he was latching onto One for All with an adeptness that rivaled his own. When he’d met the boy he had a good feeling about him, and it more than pleased him to know that his choice in successors was ideal, even if he’d technically hadn’t passed One for All onto him due to the small girl’s intervention.

 

“This entire year is looking impressive,” added Vlad King as he looked over the other cameras. “Those two aren’t the only ones who seem to be cooperating.”

 

Toshinori nodded as the display showed several team ups. On one screen he saw a girl with massive hands throwing a boy with a hardening quirk into a cluster of villains like a human missile. On another, a pair of girls seemed to have synergized their quirks, with one having generated a speaker stack and a wheelbarrow while the other combined her quirk with the creations to use as a sonic cannon. Arena D had a pink haired and skinned girl with horns holding onto the flying horn fired from the head of a hooved girl, using it in order to maintain a height and mobility advantage while literally raining acid on a field of enemies. 

 

“The rescue point numbers look like they’re going to be the highest they’ve been since I’ve been teaching,” Midnight said as she nursed a cone of soft serve ice cream, courtesy of Lunch Rush.

 

Toshinori felt slightly guilty. He’d warned her, but she still looks a little out of sorts due to the spicy chili. What he really pitied her for though was the experience to come. If you weren’t used to that level of heat, it could be worse going out than going in ... he made a mental note to warn her of that when the exams were over.

 

Returning his attention from Midnight to the task at hand, he looked on with a smile at many of the student prospects. A purple haired boy who, while completely lacking in Villain points, had seemingly dedicated himself to getting injured and frightened applicants out of the line of fire. A young man with steel skin who seemed to have decided to use himself as a human shield for more vulnerable students. A short kid with purple balls on his head who seemed to run interference every time one of the villains tried to attack a girl in his presence. 

 

Even Midoriya’s young school friend was impressive in his own way, standing amongst a scattered field of burning wreckage, his eyes all but glowing with the excitement of battle. 

 

“This has actually given us a bit of a quandary,” Nezu admitted. “We don’t really have anything in place to reward cooperative behavior during the exam. And while Midoriya-san’s words seem to have motivated the crowd quite nicely, but it really would be something of a push to call them rescue points now wouldn’t it?”

 

“I had an idea about that,” offered Thirteen. 

 

Snipe nodded. “Let’s hear it.”

 

“I’ve been wondering about this for years. Perhaps we should consider adding a third qualification,” Thirteen replied, “ Hero points.”

 

Nezu cocked his head. “Interesting, comcept, Thirteen. Explain please?”

 

“Well, if a young applicant behaves in a suitably heroic fashion, we award them Hero points to reflect their good nature and positive attitude. Sportsmanship, cooperation, encouraging others. These are all important facets of heroism. If we want to cultivate a noble, heroic spirit, we should show favor to those whom it seems to be a natural inclination.”

 

“I like the sound of that,” replied Ectoplasm.

 

Hound Dog nodded. “Me too.”

 

Midnight took a long, lick of her cone then said, “Why not? I’m in.”

 

Nezu looked over the group. “Good idea. Anyone have any concerns?”

 

“I do,” cut in Eraserhead, “First, it’s not fair to previous years. I’m sure there’s plenty of kids who would have qualified by these standards who were either dropped or were sent to General Ed.”

 

Nezu grinned, “And I am more than willing to personally review the exam results of our previous years to see if any would qualify for the Hero course under these new standards, but as it stands, all we will be doing in this case is making an unofficial policy official. We have allowed exemptions before. This would just be codifying it.”

 

All Might nodded. He’d heard of this. Of good natured but borderline students being given overly generous rewards of Rescue points to make the cut, or of students who outright failed, but managed to catch the eye of one of the proctors, being invited to test again as a recommended student in spite of their grade. 

 

“Alright,” Shota replied, “That’s fair, but I need to point out that with the numbers we’re seeing, unless we raise the cut off, both Hero Courses are already going to be oversized as is.”

 

Nezu scoffed. “Really, Eraserhead? What does it say about a hero school if our greatest problem is that we will have too many   worthy prospective heroes? It is a problem we must tackle with pride. If need be, we shall designate 1-C as a third hero home room this year. See? Problem handled.” 

 

He smiled and it was an evil smile. “But enough of that. We’ve seen how these kids handle themselves when they’re on top of things. Let’s see how they work... under pressure.

 

He walked over to the console and began to laugh maniacally as he pressed the activation button for the Zero Pointers. 

 

“HAHAHAHA!”

 

“Does he seriously need to laugh like that EVERY year?” Aizawa asked no one in particular.

 

-------------------------

 

Tenya knew something was wrong when he felt the rumbling. It was a base sensation that traveled up through your legs to the tips of your fingers before reverting to settle in your stomach like a pit of dread. Even the familiar, comforting rev of his Engine was lost in it. Instead all he felt was the sort of primal terror that he imagined his far distant ancestors had faced when forced to confront a lion without the power of a quirk to see them to safety. 

 

And this was why, he imagined, that Midoriya started running towards the danger. After all, if they were feeling this fear then he knew that others were too, and it was the duty of a hero to assuage the fear of others, even if they were terrified themselves.

 

Between the power of his Engine, and Izuku’s most impressive physical renforcement ability that actually allowed him to keep pace with Tenya, at least in these confined conditions where he wasn’t able to go all out, they were able to clear the distance in moments.

 

As they entered the clearing they saw a handful of frightened students run past them, away from one of the most terrifying things that Tenya had ever seen. 

 

Technically, the term ‘skyscraper’ refers to any building taller than ten stories high, and using that traditional definition he could say without a moment of hesitation that the massive robotic villain bearing down on them was easily ‘the size of a skyscraper’. It looked like it should have been set against a monster like Godzilla than highschool students. No wonder they’d refrained from telling them any details. If they wanted to see how perspective heroes felt in the face of existential dread, well, they had it.

 

As he recoiled he was shocked to see Izuku spring off into motion, his face one of mute horror and desperation.

 

“What is it?”

 

“That girl!” he exclaimed frantically.

 

Iida’s eyes went wide with shock and horror as he saw the sweet, rosy faced girl from the bus sitting in the machine’s path, seemingly trapped under debris. This was it, he realized to himself, his moment of truth. He had come here, to UA, to learn what it was to be a hero. And now he was faced with a decision, he could risk his life and leave the girl to die, or he could live by his own words.

 

There was only one answer.

 

Without an instant of hesitation, he was off, running faster and harder than he had ever in his life. Running as fast as he could, he pressed on. The engine in his legs burned as he pushed his limits into the red and beyond. Yet even then it felt to him as if he was running through snow while the machine was on a well conditioned straight away, approaching her faster than he could respond to. 

 

Tears of fear, pain, and shame ran down his cheeks as he pushed on, he fought through the burning agony in his calves and pushed onward. He was faster than Midoriya, he had to be the one. He was the only one who could, and he would rather die a true hero here and now than watch this girl lose her life and live the rest of his days knowing he was a fraud!

 

Suddenly a green blur blasted past him and into the air as if shot by a cannon. He couldn’t help but gasp as he looked up to see Midoriya rocketing through the air wreathed in power. He’d grown used to seeing the signs of his new comrade’s quirk in the mere handful of minutes they’d fought side by side. He’d read many times that it was in combat that you grew to know someone the fastest after all, but this was something else entirely. 

 

Where before the boy had been sheathed in lightning, now there was only fire. He cleared the distance from himself and the villain in the blink of an eye and even over the noise he could hear the Izuku scream All Might’s iconic battle cry at the top of his lungs as he kicked the giant machine in the chest.

 

“SMASH!”

 

The result was mindblowing . Tenya was almost pulled off of his feet by a high pressure wave generated by the sheer force of the impact as the upper half of the villains body, a mass that had to weigh hundreds, if not thousands, of tons was torn from its lower and sent flying into the distance by the sheer power that Midoriya possessed. It was a humbling sight, one that normally would have sent him into a state of mute shock, but he had other, far greater concerns. 

 

Managing to regain his footing he continued onto the girl only to find her already pushing the debris off herself. Or rather, the debris floating away as if weightless drive by the force of her kicks as she freed herself.

 

What an amazing quirk! 

 

“Are you alright?” he asked, doing his best to channel his elder brother’s character and spirit.

 

She nodded. “Thank you for helping me I...”

 

Her eyes went wide and she pointed up. “Oh no.”

 

Following her vision he went wide eyed to see Izuku falling limply through the air, the crackle and glow of his powers absent. Iida went numb with shock in the realization that whatever Izuku had done had clearly expended the totality of his stamina. He was helpless, and at this height, such a fall would undoubtedly be lethal.

 

It was a thought the girl clearly shared as she limped towards the broken shoulder of a three pointer, her face a mask of determination.

 

Of course, he realized. She too was a perspective hero and as such, she obviously was no more capable of allowing another to fall to his death then he was.

 

Without a moment’s thought, and with a yelp of surprise, he scooped her into a bridal carry and looked down at her. “We’ll intercept him together!”

 

She nodded. “Right!” Then she touched his arm and he experienced zero gravity for the first time. It was a shock, but he’d always enjoyed swimming even if he always needed to wear special leggings to keep the water out of his engines and to counter their mass. 

 

Spinning about he engaged his engines and with their thrust driving him, Iida Tenya experienced the wonders of independent flight for the first time in his life. 

 

As they grew closer he saw that Izuku was utterly limp, seemingly unconscious from whatever exertion had permitted him to strike that machine with a blow that All Might himself would have found impressive. 

 

Increasing his thrust, he knew he only had one go at this as the girl in his arms prepared herself to use her quirk on Izuku.

 

They had to get the timing perfect. And thank the stars they did. As they rocketed past him she slapped him, canceling out most of his mass and his acceleration, leaving him to simply dangle in the air while Tenya rocketed towards one of the broken buildings the villain had destroyed.

 

Spinning about, he kicked off of it and shot towards his comrade’s limp form. 

 

As his shoes approached the ground, the girl touched her fingertips together and he felt his mass return to him. Throwing on his brakes, he half stopped and turned about, arriving at Izuku’s side in nearly an instant.

 

It was only then that he put her down, and in retrospect, he was glad he hadn’t done so a moment later as the second she was on the ground she began to vomit. If he’d waited he’d have gotten it on himself rather than his shoes. He didn’t react though, he’d been prepared for this. One thing his parents and brother had both told him was that in his time as a hero he’d get covered with every kind of fluid, hygienic and otherwise. It was part of the job.

 

Tenya did not blame her. The girl must have exhausted her quirk, he realized. His calves literally burned in agony, to the point that it was taking all his willpower not to fall to his knees and cry out in pain, she was vomiting, and Izuku was in a sorry condition all around, but they were all still alive. They’d all faced a deadly challenge and had lived and acted in full accordance with the creed of UA. To go beyond: Plus Ultra.

 

Gritting his teeth he approached Izuku and was horrified by what he saw. The young man’s body was swollen and red, and his breathing shallow yet rapid. Even his eyes were bloodshot, staring into space with a look that bespoke pure agony. It was as if he’d burst every capillary in his body during that display. He couldn't help but wince. The pain must be unimaginable.

 

He tried to fight the pain in his legs and pick up his new friend and carry him to safety, but his body failed him. The pain in his legs was growing too great and despite all of his trying, the flesh surrendered despite the will’s desire to go on. Looking down at his limbs, he could see his Engine glowing through his skin. Even his heat resistant body was being pushed beyond its limits, with smoke wisping from his tortured calves.

 

“No!” he cried out as he struggled to fight the pain, “NO! Just a little longer!” he hissed to himself desperate to push past the pain and stand to his feet, but he simply couldn’t manage to get to his feet no matter how badly he wanted to. 

 

“Help!” he screamed frantically out, as he finally conceded defeat, “He needs help!”

 

“No need to cry out, dearie! I’m coming right there!” a matronly voice said as she approached. 

 

Turning he saw a small, elderly woman walking using a cane shaped in the form of a syringe. 

 

He saw her pause to give one of the other applicants a hand full of gummy bears and a peck on the cheek before continuing on.

 

“Oh my, what do we have here?” she gasped as she looked at Izuku. “Poor thing, it looks like he pushed himself too far...”

 

She knelt down and kissed him on the cheek. Almost immediately Tenya could see Izuku’s angry swollen flesh begin to pale and relax, returning for a normal color while his labored breathing relaxed. 

 

“And you two,” she said turning to the gravity girl and himself, “I see your legs are acting up but I can’t heal you until they cool down enough that the heat simply won’t undo any good I do...” she looked towards the other students and raised her voice. “Does anyone have a water quirk?”

 

“I do!” called out a short, bald, rather rotund boy in a pink jacket with an almost featureless face just as round as his body.

 

She smiled. “Deary, do you think you could cool his legs for me?”

 

He nodded and then turned to Tenya. “Sorry ‘bout this...” Then his body distended massively, almost quadrupling in size, before he opened his mouth and...

 

“BLARG!”

 

A great deluge of water shot out of his mouth onto Tenya’s legs as the boy’s body began to deflate back to its previous size.. On one hand, it was absolutely disgusting. This was the second time someone had vomited on him in as many minutes. On the other, the sensation of the water on his engines, sucking away the heat and cooling them to manageable levels was just so unimaginably relieving that he simply couldn’t summon the energy to care.

 

She nodded in approval and he could hear her mutter something about ‘five to that one’ before kissing him on the cheek. Normally a part of him would feel embarrassed at being kissed by a little old grandma, but after the stress he’d just gone through, not to mention being puked on twice, he frankly couldn’t summon the will to care about having a mildly embarrassing quirk used on him.

 

Instead he simply took a deep breath as the pain was banished, and she passed him a handful of gummies. “There you go sweetie...”

 

He sighed in relief before looking up to her as she tended to the rosy faced girl with the gravity quirk.

 

“Did we act as true heroes should?” he asked weakly as she began to move on.

 

She smiled at him. “I’d certainly say so, young man. I’d certainly say so.”


Tenya smiled and onto his back, He could only laugh as he felt the stress of the last ten minutes begin to fade. He’d come here to pass a test. His intent had been to attend this school, to become the finest hero he could possibly become. But to pass the test in accordance with his own standards, he had been forced to become that hero. He smiled. And no matter what, he would remain that hero until the end of his days...

Chapter 4: Return to the Tower of Might

Chapter Text

Midoriya Izuku’s world was pain. Not the kind of pain you could fight through, but the kind of mind numbing, soul rending, pain that could reduce the most stalwart of men into a gibbering mass of trembling flesh. Pain like stubbing a toe, but over every single millimeter of his body. 

 

It had started with something that had, at the moment, seemed like a good idea. He was trying to save that girl, and when it had become clear that neither he nor Iida would reach her in time, he stopped drawing off simply the residual warmth of One for All, and had, in effect, set himself on fire drawing on as much of the energy as he could gather to boost him enough to take it out before it could crush her. 

 

Even through the veil of agony, he hoped it worked. He’d been able to remain lucid just long enough to kick the damned thing before the pain caught up with him. He was rather sure that the origin of the pain was that he’d torn his muscles. All of them. He’d effectively turned One for All into the world’s most powerful meat tenderizer , and he was the steak.

 

It felt like an eternity that he’d lay there, trapped in his own mind, by his own pain... but then, in an instant, it receded. 

 

For a moment he simply lay in place trying to recenter himself, waiting for the stars clouding his vision to fade, and his temporary agony fed madness to recede..

 

“Ow.” he muttered to himself.

 

“Midoriya-san, you’re awake...” 

 

Izuku groaned and looked up to find Iida and the girl standing over him. Slowly he sat up to see the field was all but deserted, applicants had already left save for these two. 

 

“What happened?” he asked as he sat up.. 

 

“You saved my life,” replied the cute girl with the pretty smile. “Thank  you...”

 

Izuku blushed and began to stammer. Oh god, a cute girl was actually talking to him!

 

She walked over to him and held out her hand to help him up. “My name is Uraraka Ochaco!”

 

He smiled nervously and took it. “Um... It-it’s nice to meet you, Uraraka-san! I-I’m Midoriya Izuku.”

 

“And I am Iida Tenya, Uraraka-san. It is a pleasure.”

 

She smiled. So cute! “It’s great to meet you, Midoriya-san, Iida-san! Ihope we’re in the same class if we get in.”

 

“I agree,” Iida replied, “With my speed, Midoriya-san’s power, and your versatility, I am sure we will make for a most excellent team.”

 

Izuku took a deep breath to calm his nerves. Punching killer robots? Easy. Talking to girls? Hard.  

 

To distract himself for a moment, he looked at the devastation around him. The countless smashed robots and the massive hulk that lay behind him. He’d done it. He’d done what All Might had said. He’d been the best hero he could be... and in doing so had saved a life. 

 

“Today was a good day,” he said after a moment, basking in the sensation. He just hoped he was right. If he had led these two down the wrong path, he’d hate himself forever. 

 

“I agree, Midoriya-san” Iida replied with no lack of personal pride, while Uraraka simply acknowledged his statement with a cheerful, girlish “Uh-huh”.

 

“So what happened after I blacked out?” More like a red out, but still, “After I kicked the zero pointer?”

 

“Uraraka-san noticed that you were falling from the sky.” Iida stated, “So together we caught you. She used her quirk to render me weightless, and I used my Engine’s thrust to fly up to catch you, were upon she used her quirk to cancel your momentum.”

 

He blinked as his mind focused on the most important part of that statement. Her quirk. “Weightless? What’s your quirk?”

 

“Zero Gravity!” she replied with a smile. “Anything I touch I can make weightless....”

 

She touched a broken piece of robot and it began to float.

 

His eyes went wide as he considered the multitude of uses for such a quirk. It would be priceless in everything from heroism to construction. Just the value in the space industry alone could make her billions. She could charge a billion yen just to touch a satellite before launch and they’d shower her with money if she wanted.

 

“So cool!”

 

She blushed. “Thanks! Your quirk is pretty awesome too! Watching you kick that thing, it was like watching All Might in action!”

 

Izuku froze and laughed, scratching the back of his head. Oh crap! Were they going to guess his secret? “Well, I wouldn’t say it was like All Might...”

 

“Hahahahahaha! Did somebody say All Might?!

 

“Gagh!” Izuku gasped as All Might appeared from almost nowhere, dressed in jeans and a T-shirt with his hands on his hips and his smile as wide as ever.

 

“Because if so... then I Am Here!

 

Both Uraraka and Iida both gasped. “All Might!” they cried out almost as one, both of them awestruck by the presence of Japan’s Number One.

 

“It is a pleasure to meet you All Might-sama,” Tenya exclaimed, bowing deeply. “I am Iida Tenya. I am honored to meet you!”

 

“At ease, Tenya-shonen. And how about you, young lady?”

 

Uraraka flushed deeply and bowed as well. “I’m Uraraka Ochaco...”

 

“And it’s good to meet you as well, Uraraka-shojo. Anyways, I was just passing by and decided to check up on the young lad who made some additional work for me,” he said, giving Izuku a smile. 

 

Izuku went cold and froze. “A-additional work?”

 

“Yes. Your kick was quite impressive, Midoriya-shonen!” he leaned in conspiratorially and stage-whispered to Izuku, “Maybe a little too impressive, really. You actually managed to clear the boundary of the Battlezone. I had to personally redirect it to make sure it didn’t land on anything important.”

 

Izuku went pale. Oh god. Had he managed to mess up even then? Would they kick him out for this, even with All Might’s recommendation. He began to quiver in place as his mind constructed horrible scenario after scenario about how they’d punish him for almost dropping a giant robot on the school.

 

“Relax, Midoriya-shonen!” All Might exclaimed patting him on the back. “Breath normally. Everything is all right, because  I Am Here. I simply spiked it into one of the sports fields and nothing got hurt except for some grass.”

 

“Am I going to have to pay for that?” Izuku asked, more than a little frantic.

 

“No, of course not, my boy! That’s why you’re here, after all,” All Might clapped him on the back, “To learn to master your strength and become a great hero some day!”

 

He took a deep breath and began to relax. Okay. Everything is okay. He’s not getting expelled before he can even get accepted. Everything is all right.

 

“So, um, All Might-san?” Uraraka asked, “Why are you here? I mean, at UA?”

 

All Might leaned in and looked side to side. “Can you three keep a big secret?”

 

“Of course, All Might-sama.” Iida stated, puffing up his chest, “Any secret you ask of me, I will take to my grave, upon the honor of my family and the Idaten Agency!”

 

“No need to go that far kid,” All Might replied with a raised eyebrow, “But here we go. This year... I aaaam... joining the faculty ! I am here because I am going to be a teacher! Perhaps even one of yours .”

 

Iida gasped dramatically while Uraraka made something of a girly happy sound. 

 

“Wow! We’re going to learn from the Number One hero himself!” Uraraka exclaimed, before pausing, “If we pass.”

 

“Not to worry, Uraraka-shojo. I’m sure the three of you have nothing to worry about. In fact, between the four of us again... and I’ll freely admit I might be saying too much... I’d be stunned if you three weren’t all in the top ten. I won’t say any more, but I have high hopes for all of you and I look forward to seeing you here, in this great Hero Academia!”

 

All Might stepped back and smiled. “Anyways, the other reason I’m here is because Recovery Girl ordered someone to come and take Midoriya-shonen to the infirmary if he wasn’t already up and about.”

 

Izuku flinched. Maybe he had gone a little too far...

 

“After all, the bus has already left...”

 

Izuku grimaced. And now everyone was walking because of him...

 

“But don’t worry. I’m sure the ambulance will be more than happy to drop you three off at the main building. So I bid a good day to you all and I’m off!”

 

He lept into the air in a blur of motion. 

 

“Amazing,” Iida said in an awed voice as All Might left. “To be personally graced by the Number One Hero...” 

 

“He looks a lot younger than he does on TV,” Uraraka thought out loud.

 

Izuku twitched slightly. That was because he just was de-aged by a little girl with an amazing quirk who also healed a terrible wound that was given to him by a terrible, mysterious villain who also gave me a copy of his quirk. But he couldn’t say that out loud.

 

“Um, maybe he changed his diet?” 

 

Uraraka thought for a moment and nodded. “Yeah, maybe. All his food brands are super greasy American food. Maybe he switched to something with less saturated fat?”

 

--------------------------

 

“A Burger feast !?!? Really, Toshinori! Are you trying to kill yourself?” 

 

All Might laughed and scratched the back of his head as he wilted slightly under the death glare of Recovery Girl. She was one of the few people able to cut through his armor, almost without effort. He supposed that was because the small elderly woman had become something of a surrogate aunt to him doing his days at UA, and since his injury she’d been one of his head medics. So if anyone had the right to be angry at him, it was her. 

 

“Actually, Chiyo-san,” he said weakly, “Something has come up that I was going to tell you about...”

 

“And I supposed it is something that permits you to go off your diet,” She glanced at Nezu, her scowl apparent and the annoyance clear, “And you didn’t stop him?”

 

The small nonhuman simply shrugged, “I trusted that Yagi-san has his reasons.”

 

She scowled and glared at the Symbol of Peace, “And what came up that you could eat like you were never injured? And return to your natural form, there’s no use in burning your time here.”

 

Toshinori smiled. “Actually, about that. It would probably be easier if I showed you.”

 

He then pulled up his shirt, exposing his unmarred and unscared torso. Chiyo gasped in shock while he swore he could hear the gears turning in Nezu’s head at the sight. 

 

Slowly the older woman walked forward and placed her head to his torso in shock. “How is this possible...” she looked up, “Your body was damaged beyond all our ability to repair. It was even beyond healing quirks...”

 

“A small girl did this. One who...” he paused, “Perhaps it would be best if we were to call Midoriya-shonen in. He was present and he seems to have an eye for detail that I will freely admit I sometimes lack. I believe his input would be priceless in this situation.”

 

Nezu nodded and walked over to his phone to make the call.

 

----------------------

 

When Miru Momoru told others that he was a nurse, they tended to give him funny looks. After all, most people couldn’t parse past the stereotype to realize that yes, there was indeed such a thing as a male nurse. That said, he didn’t mind, personally felt that he was destined for it.

 

After all, his quirk was Healing Touch. It gave him the ability to impart his stamina to others, speeding their natural healing and in extreme cases giving those on the edge the strength to keep from falling into the abyss. Some people would have lamented that they didn’t have a flashy quirk, but he’d always been a peaceful child and in time he grew into a peace loving man. He was grateful that he was blessed to be among the few gifted with the ability to heal. To be able to relieve someone of their pain, or even stave off death. 

 

That was why it felt so out of character to him that he so sorely hoped that when All Might found the son of a bitch who’d harmed the precious, innocent child before him. This girl who reminded him of his own darling daughters. That he turned his face into mush . No... to Powder .

 

She had been filthy and unkempt, and showed clear physical signs of low-grade malnutrition. Her limbs were riddled with countless cuts and small wounds, both old and fresh. It had been all he could do to keep from crying as he cleaned her up and tended to her injuries. 

 

To see anyone in pain made him despair. To see a child in this condition, it was like falling into an abyss. Ironic then that he was All Might’s personal medic, the daily caretaker of a man who was in constant agony. But then again, witnessing his suffering despite the pain it caused him was a weight on his soul that he was more than willing to bear. After all, if All Might was willing to fight on despite his own suffering, sacrificing himself for the good of others, then he would do all he could to help shoulder as much of that great man’s burden as he could despite how much it made his heart ache.

 

“Hey, doc.”

 

He smiled and looked toward the hero who had greeted him. “Hello, Mount Lady-sama.”

 

The voluptuous blonde woman in a horned costume (which if you asked him, was maybe a little too tight to be considered appropriate) stepped up to his side and looked over the girl before turning to him. 

 

“How’s she doing, doc?”

 

“She’s deeply asleep,” he replied, “Whatever happened to her has drained her strength completely. If she wasn’t showing signs of REM sleep, you’d think she was in a coma.”

 

“She going to be alright?” the normally flamboyant woman asked, her eyes shining with sympathy. 

 

“With time and rest, I believe so,” he replied sadly. “I’ve lent her as much of my stamina as I can, for now. From here, we have to wait and see.”

 

The Pro Hero nodded and looked at him. “Go rest up. I’ll let you know if anything changes.”

 

She was right. He needed a bottle of juice and maybe a light nap to rebuild his reserves. However, before he left, he gently placed his hand on the child’s head. “Be well, little one.”

 

--------------------------

Five minutes after Nezu made the call, a terrified Izuku Midoriya walked in with the poise and expression of a man marching off to his own execution, muttering to himself about how he hadn’t even been accepted and he was being sent to the principal.

“Relax, Midoriya-shonen,” All Might said with a calming tone, “You’re simply here to help me explain to Nezu-sensei and Recovery Girl-san what happened this morning.”

 

“Oh, okay but can I say something before we start?” he asked.

 

Nezu nodded. “Go right ahead, young man.”

 

Young Midoriya turned Recovery Girl and bowed. “Thank you for healing me. I’m sorry I wasn’t fully conscious to thank you.”

 

She looked at him. “What happened that injured you so badly, young man?”

 

“A girl was in danger so I drew too much from One for All and hurt myself,” he replied. 

 

“So!” Nezu said with some pep, “This boy is your successor then?”

 

Izuku and Toshinori shared a look. They both could sense what the other was thinking. “ You tell him.”

 

Being the adult in the room, All Might sighed and looked back to the small mouse-weasel-otter-creature and said, “Not exactly?”

 

Nezu perked an eyebrow. “How so?”

 

“It’s a bit of a story,” All Might began, “And like all good stories, it begins with a girl...”

 

“Really, All Might? That sorry opening?,” Nezu said with a chuckle.

 

“H-he’s being fully serious,” Izuku replied, “When he was about to pass One for All to me a girl showed up.”

 

“Tell me more, please.”

 

Izuku looked up to All Might who nodded. “She looked like she was in pain. She had a glowing horn and her body was cracking with energy... and she ran over begging me to take One for All from her.”

 

“She had all of the signs of the quirk going out of control,” All Might added. 

 

“Well, she bit off her own tongue to get blood flowing but her quirk reverted the injury...”

 

“Reverted, not regenerated, you say?” Nezu mused. 

 

Izuku nodded. “I stabbed myself with my pen and rubbed her tongue against the wound. When the blood mixed, I got One for All. Then she reversed my would and used what was left of her energy to make All Might young and healthy again.”

 

“You sound like you have some guesses as to the nature of her quirk?” Nezu asked.

 

He nodded. “I think her quirk rewinds time,” he replied, “I know it sounds a bit extreme but she had her quirk going until she gave me One for All. She said it was ripping her apart but while she looked to be in pain, she didn’t look injured. I think she was rewinding herself so One for All didn’t...” he paused and flinched, “Kill her.”

 

“Fascinating...”

 

Izuku looked up. “I’ve been thinking about it and I came up with something. It’s still a little out there but... it does explain a few things.”

 

“Hmn, do tell, young man...”

 

Izuku looked to Toshinori for guidance and he simply nodded in response. “Go right ahead, Midoriya-shonen. I’ve trusted your instincts so far.”

 

He frowned slightly. “I know you said don’t count out the impossible but this is going to sound impossibly impossible and...”

 

Nezu looked at him. “All Might-san trusts your judgement, Midoriya-san. Every theory is valid as any other until it has been eliminated.”

 

Izuku sighed. “I think she’s a time traveler.”

 

Recovery Girl blinked. “You can’t be serious.”

 

Nezu raised his paw. “No, no, Chiyo-san, let the boy explain.”

 

“She knew exactly where we would be, when we would be there, and what we were doing,” he replied, “Who else could have known that? And she had One for All.”

 

“Are you sure it’s One for All?” Chiyo asked, “This could be a trick.”

 

“No,” Toshinori replied, matter of factly. Having had time to clear his mind and think about it, he could feel the flames of One for All burning brightly in young Midoriya. He carried within him the same sacred touch that Toshinori bore. “It is One for All. Of that, I have no doubt.”

 

“It could be possible,” Nezu replied, “Though it would probably be better to simply ask her to explain, where is she?”

 

“Might Tower,” was Toshinori’s reply. “I ordered my personal staff and even some of the Pro Heros who operate out of the tower to keep an eye on her in my absence. She was exhausted by her ordeal and passed out from exhaustion almost immediately after restoring me.”

 

Nezu smiled. “So does this mean that you will have time to watch after a homeroom?”

 

Toshinori’s eyes went wide. Oh no. Oh hell no. He was not letting this hyper intelligent little rodent weasel him into this. “Absolutely not! For the past five years I’ve been barely able to handle my responsibilities.”

 

“As a teacher you have responsibilities to the school, and with your body completely healed, your responsibilities should be no problem...”

 

He knew exactly how Nezu operated. Let him have a word in edgewise and he’d use that High Specs brain of his to bludgeon you into submission with logic until you begrudgingly did whatever it was he asked of you. The only way to avoid it was to avoid it by giving him zero room to converse. Therefore, he only had one thing to say on the issue....

 

All Might shook his head, “No.”

 

“All Might-san, I...”

 

“All the no.”

 

Nezu scowled. “Be reasonable, Yagi-san...”

 

“Iie. Nyet. Non. Nein.... NO!”

 

The hyper intelligent rodent scowled in annoyance, but clearly knew when to quit. “Very well, but now that you’re no longer on a Time Limit, I do expect you to dedicate time to every hero class rather than just 1-A as we’d previously agreed.”

 

Toshinori paused. Okay, he’d take it. “That is entirely fair. I have no problem giving every student in this school my full attention when needed, I just want it recognized that Midoriya-shonen is my personal student as well.”

 

Nezu nodded, “Very well, but I expect no favoritism.”

 

“Um, excuse me?” Izuku asked. “But does this mean I’m accepted?”

 

Nezu paused for a moment and smiled at the boy. “While I’m normally adverse to let students know ahead of time, as I believe it’s unethical, in this case I believe it’s fair to say the jig is up. Yes. I doubt there’s a single member of the staff whom you didn’t manage to impress with your performance in the exam. Your exact placement however, that I am going to be leaving in the air. Have to maintain some surprise, after all!” 

 

He began to laugh, an experience that from the lad’s horrified face, clearly put the fear of God into young Midoriya. It certainly scared the hell out of him.

 

All Might sighed and leaned in. “You’ll get used to it kid... but in the meantime,” He placed a hand on his shoulder and smiled. “ Welcome to your Hero Academia!

 

Izuku’s response was simple. A nonverbal squeal of pure, unadulterated joy. 

 

---------------------------------------------

 

Izuku looked quietly into the guest room at the sleeping figure of the little girl who suddenly appeared in his life. While it wasn’t actually a hospital room, as All Might had decided not to place her in one of Might Tower’s infirmary rooms, instead choosing one of the guest rooms, it was starting to look a lot like one to Izuku regardless.

 

While he and All Might had been at UA, his medical staff had cleaned her up, changed her into a nightgown, and given her an IV.

 

Sitting next to her, reading a manga, was the shapely form of Mount Lady.

 

I am here , very quietly entering the room,” All Might stated, in a voice far gentler than he normally used, causing the Pro Hero to look up. 

 

“Munchkin’s safe, big guy,” she said before frowning slightly, “Can’t imagine what she’s been through. Poor kid.”

 

She gently petted the little girl’s white hair for a moment with a soft smile on her face before looking to All Might as her expression hardened. “When you go after the fucks that hurt his kid, call me. I’d like to put my size 300s right up their asses.”

 

Without a moment of hesitation, Izuku pulled out his notebook, and made a note. Mount Lady in her transformed state wears size 300 shoes.

 

“Um, what are you doing, kid?” she asked in confusion, before narrowing her eyes in recognition, “Heeey, aren’t you that brat who threw his bag at that slime guy last year?”

 

“Um,” Izuku blushed, “Yeah.”

 

She glanced to All Might. While her mouth didn’t say a word, her face was clearly asking why Izuku was here.

 

“While I’d be thankful if you didn’t spread this around,” All Might began, “I’ve taken Midoriya-shonen under my wing. He has a strong, heroic character and his quirk is similar to mine.”

 

She blinked. “Really? I can’t see if. If it was, that sludge guy would have been splattered all across the landscape.”

 

Izuku blushed and turned to All Might, who nodded to him. It was time to deploy the cover story, “I actually didn’t even know I had a quirk until I started training with All Might.”

 

She blinked, clearly befuddled. “The hell does that work?”

 

Izuku mentally exhaled. They discussed what to do in situations like this. Now that All Might was whole again, he couldn’t use his skinny form to hide the fact that he was personally mentoring Izuku from the public eye. They’d be lucky if the tabloids didn’t already have pictures of him riding in the Allmobile. A cover story was needed to placate the media. It was agreed that they’d base it on the excuse he’d given Kacchan, building off it enough to tell just enough truth to obfuscate the truth of One for All. Now here’s hoping that it was convincing.

 

“I will tell you a secret, if you swear yourself to absolute secrecy,” All Might stated bluntly after a clear moment of consideration.

 

“Um, okay?”

 

“Midoriya-shonen is a late bloomer.” All Might replied matter of factly, pausing for a moment to add impact to his statement, “As was I. We were both registered as quirkless as children when in fact we both possess physical reinforcement quirks that require a strong body to function properly. Without a powerful enough physique to support our quirks, well,” he chuckled darkly, “the words ‘chunky salsa’ come to mind...”

 

To emphasize the concept he made an exploding motion with his hands. 

 

Mount Lady visibly grimaced, turning a little green at the thought. As did Izuku. He wasn’t kidding. What happened when he fought the zero pointer was the best case scenario. And this poor girl almost suffered something far worse.

 

“It was only under the guidance of my dearly departed mentor that my body became strong enough to support my quirk, and I was thus able to grow into my power and become the hero I am today.”

 

Izuku perked up at the word “Mentor”. Another thing he’d have to ask him about later.

 

She blinked. “You’ve never told anyone about your quirk before, why are you telling me now?”

 

“Because most of what I’ve told you is a matter of public record, if you know where to look.” All Might replied bluntly, “I was registered quirkless until I applied to UA. While I don’t like to discuss my youth personally, I recognized the same signs in Midoriya-shonen here.” he gave Izuku a hard pat on the back, “And felt I would be remiss if I didn’t offer him the same opportunity to live up to his potential.”

 

She nodded in understanding. “I can see why you don’t talk about it. A lot of people would have a hard time working their heads around the idea that you of all people were once functionally quirkless. Must have been terrible...”

 

“Actually no,” All Might replied with a small, honest smile. “If anything, I’m grateful to have had the opportunity.” 

 

Mount Lady looked at All Might, with absolute bewilderment. An expression mirrored by Izuku. In what way was being quirkless an opportunity?

 

“The what now?” she asked, “I’m sorry, but I don’t get it.”

 

“A wise man once said that ‘A strong man, who has known power all his life, may lose respect for that power. But a weak man given strength knows the true value of that strength, and with it, he knows compassion.’.”

 

Izuku swallowed. This wasn’t the normal boisterous All Might he’d grown used to seeing. This was something else, something far more... personal.

 

That was something Mount Lady picked up on as well as she looked at him, mouth slightly agape. “Wow, I... Wow. That’s... deep. Real deep,” She paused, clearly struggling with the enormity of what he’d just told her, “Is that your big secret? Why you’re not like a lot of the other heroes?...” she went quiet for a moment, biting her lip as she struggled to put her thoughts into words. “You’ve never looked down on anyone, have you? It’s because you understand. You... you who stand at the pinnacle of what it means to be a hero... you’re there because you know what it's like to lie at the bottom of the heap...?”

 

“You see, that’s just it. I don’t see myself as standing at the pinnacle of anything . I see myself as a pillar . Giving them something to rely on, something that they can lean on, something that they can always trust to support them, even in their darkest moments.” he smiled, “It’s why I always say ‘ I Am Here ’. It’s not to advertise my presence, it’s to reassure the people around me that everything will be alright.”

 

Izuku had to write this down. All Might had never given an answer to why he wanted to be the Symbol of Peace beyond “I simply knew.” He almost tore several pages out of his notebook to scribble in insight to what could essentially be considered the biblical creation myth to All Might fanboys everywhere.

 

The pages all but smoked as he desperately tried to record the words of his idol.

 

“And... is that why you always smile?” she asked in a small, almost childish voice as she looked up to him, the awe on her face completely unveiled at this point, “Because they need something to depend on?”

 

All Might closed his eyes and looked misty eyed for a moment. “Because no matter how scary it might get,” he was clearly quoting someone, “You have to smile and say it’s okay....” He looked off into the distance, his trademark smile on his face, but instead of looking mildly plastic as it normally did, Izuku could tell that it was entirely authentic, “Those who keep smiling are the strongest after all.”

 

Mount Lady at this point was looking at All Might with complete and utter awe as she struggled to parse what he’d just told her. And Izuku was much the same. He’d always all but worshiped All Might, and to hear the truth to his motivations just doubled, no, tripled his intense admiration for the Hero. 

 

I will be their mountain! ” Mount Lady suddenly exclaimed, her eyes misting with emotion.

 

“Shsh!” All Might half-exclaimed, putting his finger to his lips before pointing at the girl, who seems to toss in response to Mount Lady’s outburst of emotion.

 

The voluptuous heroine recoiled for a moment, looking mildly abashed, before bowing at the waist, and continuing in a much softer voice, “My name... I took it because it sounds cool.” she admitted, “But now... after hearing this? I’m... I’m going live up to it. I-I will be their mountain. Mount Lady, the mountain that will always shelter the innocent from the storm. Thank you, All Might-san...”

 

“Not just the innocent,” All Might said with conviction, “Sometimes the greatest thing, the most heroic, and the hardest thing you can do... is to try and save the villains from themselves . They’re not always evil... all too often they’re just... lost . Trapped by a pit of hopelessness and lashing against a society that they feel has rejected them. All too often it falls on us, as heroes, to give them the first hand up to escape that darkness and step into the light...”

 

She took a deep breath, “I... I have a lot to learn, don’t I?”

 

“We all do, even me,” All Might replied matter of factly, as he placed a hand on her shoulder. “ But you’re already a fine Hero. I’m sorry about the preaching.”

 

“N-no!” she whispered loudly, catching herself before she could yell out, as she looked up to him with wide, impassioned eyes. “When I was a girl I always looked up to you. I wanted to be like you, and I hoped I could be as heroic as you are. Now... now you’ve shown me the way, All Might-san.”

 

All Might chuckled and rubbed the back of his head, “About that. Don’t just go trying to copy me, okay? Just take this as friendly advice, and find your own path to being a great hero.”

 

“I will,” she paused, “I mean I won’t... I mean I’ll...”

 

He laughed and smiled at her. “I understand what you mean.”

 

She blushed and bowed to him again, “Thank you, All Might-san.”

 

“It was my pleasure.” he said with a smile.

 

She nodded. “I’ll make you proud.”

 

“No,” he replied sharply, and frankly, “Don’t make me proud. Make yourself proud. Be someone you can look in the mirror and be proud of.”

 

She nodded strongly, her face a mask of determination. “I will.”

 

He smiled. “Good. I’ll take over for now, alright?”

 

She nodded and started for the door, walking with determination. And butt wiggle. A lot of butt wiggle. Izuku had to admit, the latter caught a lot more of his attention than the former.

 

Pausing as she reached the door, she looked back at them before bidding farewell with a playful wave and wink as she returned to character, effortlessly readopting the flirty and mildly irreverent attitude that had become a hallmark of Mount Lady’s brand since her introduction.

 

“Later, All Might... Small Might.”

 

Chapter 5: Loved Ones

Chapter Text

“Mom,” Izuku exclaimed as he entered his home. It had been a long day. It had been dark when he left, and it was dark now. He just hoped that  his mother was still awake. “I’m home.”

 

“Izuku!” His mother exclaimed running over to him and giving him a hug. “You’re home!”

 

She pulled away, her eyes shining with happiness as she looked at him, “How did you do?”

 

Izuku smiled. While he’d focused most of his efforts on preparing for the practical exam, he knew he’d done well enough on the written that he’d passed. And as for the practical... well... before he’d broken himself punching out the Zero Pointer, he and Iida had been neck and neck for kills. And considering Iida was a member of one of the most prestigious hero families in Japan, he felt that the taller boy was a good stick by which to measure himself.

 

That and he’d been outright told that he passed. But thinking about it and judging it for himself filled him with pride and accomplishment that just being told he passed in passing simply couldn’t. It was a new sensation, and one that he very much hoped he’d get used to.

 

“I did great,” he replied with a smile, “I got in without a doubt. I’m going to become a hero.”

 

Her already misty eyes began to stream with tears as she pulled him into a tight embrace.

 

“Izuku!” she called out, “I’m so sorry Izuku... I’m so sorry I doubted you! ”

 

“It’s okay mom...”

 

“No it’s not!” she exclaimed, pulling away and looking at him, her face filled with shame, “My boy. My baby boy. You... you’ve accomplished so much Izuku! You’ve reached your dream, and it was in spite of me !”

 

“Mom!” he exclaimed, “Don’t blame yourself. You didn’t do anything wrong.”

 

“I’m your mother,” she whispered, “I should have believed in you. I should have done more. I should have helped you...”

 

“You just wanted to protect me,” he replied, “I understand. You were scared for me. I was scared too. It’s okay.”

 

She smiled and pulled him back into a hug.

 

“How was I so lucky to have such a special boy?” she asked as she hugged him tight.

 

Izuku smiled and squeezed her back. “I guess my mom raised me right.”

 

She laughed and pulled away, smilingly radiantly. He always thought his mom had the best smile when she was happy, and he hoped that she would be happy more. When he was little he never understood why she was sad all the time. It had only been when he’d grown older and started to study quirks that  he understood.

 

She blamed herself for his quirklessness, and as much as he hated to admit it, there was some cause for it. Her and his father didn’t have synergistic quirks. Her quirk was small scale telekinesis. His father’s was fire breathing. 

 

When a couple with synergistic quirks had children, their quirks would often complement each other in some way. Sometimes their quirks would favor one parent or the other and occasionally the two would meld, creating a powerful hybrid quirk. But in virtually all cases the children were born with strong, healthy quirks.

 

When a couple without synergistic quirks married, most of the time the quirk would simply favor one parent or the other, but occasionally one of three things would happen. First, the quirks might meld in unexpected ways. For example, he might have been born with the ability to control flame like his mother with small objects. Or he could have had an Aberrant quirk, a quirk unrelated to either of his parents. Aberrant quirks were basically a fresh draw on the superpower lottery. They could be extremely powerful, but also had the potential to be unstable. Then there was the final possibility. The parents’ quirk factors might cancel each other out leading to a genetic throwback: a quirkless child.

 

If she hated herself for marrying a man without thinking of how their quirks would affect their children, Izuku hated himself for destroying their marriage. When he was little, his father had almost always been busy, but had clearly treasured every moment he could with them. Once he’d been diagnosed as quirkless, he began throwing himself more and more deeply into his work until he took a position overseas. 

 

And the worst part was, in his heart, he understood that his father blamed himself too. That his son being quirkless was somehow his fault, and that the only thing he could do to make up for it was to provide for them the best he could.

 

He wanted his mother to smile all of the time. He wanted his father to not feel like he had a duty to sacrifice himself for their sake. He wanted his family to be whole again... or at least for his parents to be able to find happiness, no matter what form it was in. He didn’t want to be a burden on them anymore. And now that he was going to become a hero, he wanted them to know that everything was going to be all right because he was here .

 

“I have such a day planned for tomorrow!” she said with a wide smile. “I know you’ve been training hard, so I’ve been giving you your space, but now that you’re in... I’ve missed you Izuku.”

 

He couldn’t help but flinch. He’d already promised All Might he’d help watch the girl. They’d both realized she needed someone friendly that she’d recognize to be there, and All Might couldn’t wait by her side 24/7. He still needed to be a hero, and do things like go to the bathroom. And that was with him deciding that her comfort and sense of safety was more important than petty things like sleeping in his own bed for the next few days.

 

He’d already had his specially built Bigntal Recliner wheeled in.

 

His mother’s face fell, that look of happiness vanishing, something that made him feel like a dagger was twisted in his gut.

 

“Something came up, mom,” Izuku replied, “It’s... complicated.”

 

She looked at him in confusion, “What happened?”

 

Thankfully, All Might had decided that with the cover story in place it would be safe to tell her the truth. Or at least most of it. They’d keep the true nature of One for All to themselves. Fow now they’d go with the excuse he’d come up with and just claim he had an Aberrant quirk.

 

Which technically wasn’t actually a lie. All first generation quirks were Aberrant and One for All was as old as the modern world. A legacy of heroism passed down from generation to generation: a torch created to light the way to a brighter world. 

 

He loved his mother dearly, but he knew she wore her emotions on her sleeve and could cry at the drop of a pin. He didn’t want to upset her, so he’d been planning on easing her into the fact that he was All Might’s student. But now... seeing the look on her face...

 

“Mom,” he placed a hand on her shoulder and smiled. “I need to make a call real quick, okay?”

 

She bit her lip and nodded, her eyes watering slightly, causing him to wince slightly. He hated it when his mother got upset. 

 

---------------------

 

Midoriya Inko was terrified for her son. It felt as though over the past year they’d grown apart. She could almost pin it on the day to when he came in full of hope and vigor, and with that ridiculous meal plan. It had been expensive to cover, and hadn’t been nearly as good for her as it was for him, but when she saw the look of hope and joy on his face... well... she was his mother. Mothers make sacrifices for their children and it had been the first time she’d seen him show hope in years. What was a couple of kilos in exchange for being able to see her baby boy smile?

 

Before all of this, she and Izuku had been extremely close. Her son had been her best friend, but now he almost felt like a stranger. She knew teenagers grew apart from their parents, and she accepted that. Struggled to, but she accepted it. But he was keeping so many secrets from her and she just wanted to know what was going on. So she could support him. So she could help him....

 

“Mom?”

 

“Izuku?” she asked, looking up to her son, “What was that call about?”

 

Izuku sighed. “Mom, you’ll probably want to sit down for this.”

 

She frowned and nervously did so. When someone said that, it never sent well. “What’s wrong?”

 

“Nothing’s wrong mom,” he replied, looking quite uncomfortable himself, “Just I need to say some things that are complicated.”

 

“Alright,” she replied, “What’s going on.”

 

She didn’t ask him. She ordered him, as his mother. She needed to know.

 

“Mom, these last ten months? I haven’t been training on my own.”

 

“I guessed as much,” she replied, “Who have you been training with?”

 

Her Izuku was such a bright, kind hearted, sensitive boy. She was afraid that someone had lured him into some kind of trouble...

 

Her brow furrowed. If someone had taken advantage of her baby boy, well, she’d get to see how well her quirk worked on eyeballs.

 

“Um, mom, what’s with the scary face?”

 

“Please continue,” she dryly stated.

 

He smiled wearily. “Um, well, after what happened with the sludge villain, I caught the attention of um, someone who decided to help me...”

 

Seeing Izuku on the news charging at a monster that had the heroes staying away had been the single most terrifying moment of her life. 

 

Her eyes narrowed ever so slightly. “And who was this someone...”

 

Eyeballs...

 

“A pro-hero,” Izuku replied, “He said that all the greatest heroes... they all... well... he asked me why I did it, and I told him it was because Kacchan, he looked like he needed help and my body just moved on its own. He said that all the best heroes would tell that very same story... that their bodies did the same... and he offered to help me become a hero.”

 

Now she wanted to cry. She wanted to scream. She wanted to protect him from the world. But having heard that, what did she really have to complain about? That someone out there besides her had finally seen how brave, special, and wonderful her Izuku was?

 

She wanted to say he was quirkless, that he’d just get himself killed. But if he could pass UA’s entrance, something famed for being virtually impossible to the point it was often seen as unfair to all but those with the most flashy, combat oriented quirks, then he’d already proven her wrong. 

 

She’d strangled his dream once, and she’d hated herself ever since. Now that he’d overcome everyone who doubted him, including her , how dare she even think it? She’d have to thank this hero from the depths of her heart, for believing in her baby when no one else would ...

 

“Who is your mentor?” she asked. Which hero did she have to thank for teaching her son how to stand proud? For pulling him out of that pit of self-doubt and resentment? One she herself had helped plant him within when she had pitied herself instead of trying to support his dreams. To whom did she owe her most humble and impassioned thanks?

 

“I..” Izuku paused, “He’d like to tell you himself. Tomorrow. The reason I can’t spend tomorrow with you is because this morning, before he took me to UA, we came across a girl...”

 

Inko blinked. “A girl?”

 

Her son nodded. “Yeah, mom. A little girl ran up to us, she was injured and looked to be in trouble. She fainted soon after and is still asleep. He took her to his office and...”

 

“Why not to the hospital?” she asked. What kind of hero doesn’t take a little girl to the hospital?

 

“She has a powerful quirk and looked like she was abused,” Izuku replied, causing Inko’s eyes to widen. “There’s a chance bad people are looking for her so we wanted to make sure she’s kept somewhere safe and secure.”

 

“Then why his office?” she asked. Was he endangering her son? The kind of people who’d do terrible things to little girls were the types of villains who might try and take them back. And if her Izuku was there when they did... 

 

Izuku looked thoughtful for a moment. “He’s based out of Might Tower.”

 

Inko nodded in full understanding, her fears put completely to rest. That explained everything. Might Tower wasn’t just All Might’s personal hero agency, but she knew that he also permitted a number of other heroes to place their offices there as well. It also had a free medical clinic open to anyone in need without question, one that specialized in difficult quirk cases, along with a small emergency trauma ward. It was one of the best equipped non-hospitals in Tokyo. 

 

And as for keeping the girl safe, anyone who wanted to go after her wouldn’t just have to deal with the numerous heroes working there, but would face the wrath of the Symbol of Peace himself. And she couldn’t imagine that the smiling man would at all tolerate that sort of nonsense. Thanks to Izuku’s obsession with All Might she’d watched more videos of him in action than any other three mothers combined, and one that thing she’d learned about that wonderful , heroic man was that arguably the fastest way to really piss him off was to endanger children.

 

She shuddered when she remembered that time he fought that horrible bear villain. He hadn’t been smiling then... and when he was done, neither was the bear.

 

She normally wasn’t one to question the decisions of Pro Heroes, but in this case she’d been left wondering. But hearing the details, she could completely agree with his mentor’s decision on that front. Sometimes heroes could seem a bit reckless, but this mysterious hero, whoever he was, was clearly experienced if his thoughtfulness was any indication. She could respect that, and it did help calm her maternal fears, but there was one question she needed answered before she could be fully at ease with this.

 

“But what does this have to do with you?” she asked, “Why does he need you there?”

 

“I was there when she fainted,” he replied, “He’d like someone she’d recognize to be there when she wakes up. So she’s not scared, and he can’t be there all the time.”

 

Inko’s face slowly softened and her smile grew. Her Izuku, acting like a hero already, trying to heal the world with his smile. “Well then, we can have some time together after she wakes up then, I guess...”

 

Izuku, her darling boy smiled at her, “Actually... would you like to come in with me tomorrow? He’d like to speak to you and I’d like to spend the day with you too, mom... and maybe once everything calms down, we can have a special day, just you and me?”

 

“Of course I would,” Inko said with a beaming smile. Now this was her Izuku! Her kind, sweet, thoughtful, and oh so brave little Izuku. She’d get a chance to spend the day with her son, and a chance to meet the man who’d give her boy a reason to stand proudly... and thank him from the very depths of her heart.

 

“I’d like nothing more in the world.”

 

-----------------

 

Sasaki Mirai, known to most as Sir Nighteye, took a deep sip of his bubble tea as he looked at the slumbering girl that lay before him as he examined her expressions. She was sleeping deeply, but by the occasional twitch and microexpression, he was getting a feeling that her dreams were anything but sweet.

 

This lined up with the scars going up and down her limbs, some healed, some fresh. Someone had been taking a great deal of blood from this girl and without any care as to her comfort or wellbeing. The fact that they did so by cutting rather than simply drawing it like a civilized person pointed to a degree of casual sadism that filled him with a cold fury.

 

Glancing at Toshinori, their eyes met and he could see the concern in the larger man’s eyes. Of course All Might would be deeply concerned for any child in this condition, to say nothing of the girl who had reversed the horrible injury he’d suffered at the hands of All for One. 

 

“So, your new protege believes her quirk is temporal in nature?”

 

“Yes,” his friend replied, “He also believes she’s a time traveler.”

 

Mirai looked at the girl and gently nodded. “I find that hard to believe. However... if you’d asked me yesterday if the future could be changed, I would have said no. Never before has my Foresight ever been wrong...” he paused for a moment, “But now everything has changed because of this... child’s intervention.”

 

A smile slowly spread across his face. “She gives me hope.”

 

Toshinori’s eyebrow peeked, “Really?”

 

He looked back down to the girl and nodded. “Yes. While it’s a useful ability, sometimes the most terrible thing you can do is to look upon the future, to see what is to come, and to know that no matter matter what you do, you can’t change it. This girl... I didn’t foresee this. My quirk didn’t see her here and now. She’s proof that nothing is set, and that free will is not an illusion,” he looked back up to his old friend, with a thoughtful expression, “While the loss of absolute clarity may reduce the effectiveness of my quirk to a degree, I welcome it. To know that we mortals can defy the fates and be the architects of our own destiny trumps any inconvenience I might face.”

 

The Number One’s expression softened. “I’m happy for you. I’ll admit, I’ve always worried about you and your fatalist attitude. I think this is the first time I’ve ever seen you at peace.”

 

“Perhaps it is,” he said, taking a sip of his drink. He chewed on one of the tapioca pearls for a moment before looking to Toshinori, “Though I doubt you would have called me in just to tell me about our pretty little time traveler here. Does it have something to do with your youthful appearance?”

 

Toshinori nodded and lifted his shirt. Mirai’s eyes went wide when he saw the heinous wound on his friend’s torso, or rather, it’s absence .

 

“She rewound my body,” Toshinori stated with no lack of pleasure, “Yesterday I ate a steak dinner for the first time in half a decade and I no longer look like a zombie when I’m off the job.”

 

“That’s... This is wonderful news, Toshi! I-I’m so happy for you!,” While he normally wasn’t one for emotional displays, he was beyond ecstatic. So much so that he actually gave the larger man a hug. All Might was not only his best friend and mentor in heroics, he was his personal hero, the person he looked up to the most. He was not ashamed to say he had every piece of licensed All Might merchandise ever sold, and several that never made it to sale.

 

“Thank you, Mirai,” Toshinori said with a smile.

 

“So, I’m guessing you’re not going to be passing on One for All then?,” he said as he attempted to school his emotions in favor of the topic at hand. While he might have felt as giddy as a first time father, this was neither the time nor place.

 

“Not anytime soon,” was his response.

 

“Hmn,” he nodded, “Have you broken it to Midoriya-san then?”

 

Toshinori simply laughed in response. “He’s aware. Thanks to this girl, he has no need of it.”

 

Nighteye blinked in confusion. “What?”

 

“She was, at least for a short time, the host of One for All. A separate One for All. She came to us on the brink of death. It seemed that it was only her quirks ability to rewind her body that was keeping her from being torn apart from within. She passed the quirk to Midoriya-shonen, then she used the embers of One for All within her to restore me. And then she fainted.”

 

He blinked in surprise. What. Seriously. What? “That’s ludicrous enough that if we weren’t entertaining the idea of something as equally ludicrous as time travel, I’d find it hard to believe.”

 

“As do I,” his friend chuckled, “As do I... but... just because it’s difficult to believe doesn’t mean it can’t be true.”

 

Toshinori then paused for a moment. “But anyways, there’s something else I wanted to talk about.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“First... you were right,” he said, causing Mirai to almost lose his composure if only for a moment. “I do need to spend time being... just Toshinori.” He took a deep breath, “Before my injury, I felt like I couldn’t risk it. Having a life. Having loved ones would have been selfish, because all I would have been doing is painting them as targets for All for One. I couldn’t handle losing someone like I lost Nana- she was almost a mother to me, you know that. To put myself, or someone else through that? And after...” he closed his eyes, “I was a broken man, Mirai. I couldn’t live a proper life anymore. How could I? I was in constant pain and had a daily diet of medications so vast I can’t even remember half their names after five years of taking them. I didn’t have anything left to offer anyone. What was I? A skeleton living off milkshakes? If I’d made it to 60 I’d have been utterly shocked. Being the Symbol of Peace was all I had left.”

 

Nighteye felt a lump forming in this throat. Normally his friend never opened up like this, instead choosing to paint a brave face for the world. But this was something else. “Toshinori...”

 

Toshinori smiled, and half laughed, half sobbed, “But that’s the past. All for One is gone, and I’m whole again... I think... I think that for once, I just maybe can afford to set aside some time for Yagi Toshinori.”

 

Nighteye placed his hand on his friend’s shoulder and simply smiled. “Toshi?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“I’d like to work with you again,” Mirai’s smile was beaming, “And if he’s good enough that you would have made him your successor, I guess... I’m sure that Midoriya-kun’s going to get along well with Togata-kun.”

 

His friend blinked, clearly confused. “Wait, really? That was it?”

 

“What was it?”

 

“I was wondering what I’d have to do, how hard I’d have to beg for you to work with me again,” All Might admitted.

 

Mirai snorted, “I never wanted to stop working with you. I just couldn’t bear to watch you grind yourself to dust like that...”

 

“I see,” Toshi muttered to himself, “Going to have to call Dave, I guess....”

 

Sir Nighteye blinked in confusion. David Shields? “Why?”

 

“Looks like I’m going to need a bigger car.”

 

Mirai couldn't help himself. He began to laugh. And so did Toshinori. They must have looked like a pair of jackasses. Two grown men laughing to themselves to the point of tears at a joke that honestly wasn’t even funny, but he couldn’t give a damn. For the first time in years he felt like everything was going to be alright.

 

He smiled as he wiped his eyes, “It’s good to have you back.”

 

Toshinori smiled. Not All Might, Toshinori. “It’s good to be back...”

 

Then the moment was broken when his phone began to scream A PHONE CALL IS HERE! A PHONE CALL IS HERE!!

 

He had to groan, “I see you’re still using that idiotic ring tone...”

 

Blushing slightly, Toshinori picked up the phone. “Um, yes... I see.... Well. Right then. Thank you for sending me the heads up.”

 

He turned off the phone. “Midoriya-shonen has just arrived with his mother.”

 

Mirai nodded. “I guess I should get going then?”

 

“I don’t want to chase you away,” Toshinori said, “But at the moment, it might be for the best. We have a cover story, but I won’t have time to fill you in before they get here.”

 

He nodded. “I understand completely.”

Chapter 6: Awakenings

Chapter Text

Izuku had to fight the urge to squeal like a 12 year old girl meeting her favorite boy band as he walked through the grand doorways of Might Tower, his mother in tow and his access card in hand. The day before, All Might had been sure to get him a Might Tower ID. It was a biometrically linked RIDF card with his picture on it. The card could be used to access doors and elevators, get him through security, and was linked to his bank account so he could buy items from the underground shopping center as well as eat from the myriad of  restaurants on the lower levels.

 

Normally they were used by employees and occupants, but as he was now basically All Might’s official apprentice, the Symbol of Peace had decided that Izuku being able to access the upper levels without having All Might having to call down for them to let him in would be a good idea. That and it would probably save time.

 

This alone would have left him giddy beyond reason. But even more, the Symbol of Peace had set up a cash line for him, saying that it would also be a good idea for him to be able to buy meals, basic hero supplies, and other goods he felt he needed without having to, in his exact words, go ‘mother may I’, every time he needed something. As long as Izuku didn’t ‘go nuts’, he said he’d trust his judgement. And that was a trust Izuku would never abuse. Not in a million, billion, trillion years. 

 

“Izuku,” she said with a smile. “I remember when I brought you here when you were little... I never imagined you’d be here training with one of the heroes who work here...” her eyes lit up. “It’s amazing.”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but grin. “You haven’t seen anything yet, mom.”

 

She blinked at that. Walking slowly and with as much confidence as he could, because if he didn’t, he probably would have begun skipping, the young hero walked up to the entrance desk and scanned his card.

 

“Midoriya Izuku and guest.”

 

Behind the desk, the security checker’s eyes went slightly wide as he looked up from his monitor. Whatever his screen had just told him obviously surprised him.

 

“Do... Do I need to sign in?” his mother asked, clearly shocked that Izuku had been given a Might Tower access card.

 

“Um, no Midoriya-san. You’re fine.”

 

She looked over to Izuku in confusion.

 

“My mentor must have called in ahead,” he said as weakly as they passed by the guard.

 

He then approached the elevator and scanned his card, only to find the digital call button automatically lit up with a glowing M.

 

He blinked wondering what that meant when the elevator arrived with a proud cry of “ THE ELEVATOR IS HERE!” followed by a loud ding.

 

His mother blushed at the hero's digitized voice, something that made him smile. He wondered how well the two would get along once she actually met him?

 

“This is amazing, Izuku!” she said with a wide eyed smile, her face showing the same sort of wide eyed wonder that Izuku himself shared. 

 

“I know mom,” And boy did he ever. He was fighting the urge to squeal in joy. Though he said it nice and cool-like because he didn’t want to geek out in front of his mom. He wanted to look like a badass for her, not just some fanboy. As he spoke, he hit the button for the 72nd floor. That’s where Eri’s room was after all.

 

The music that started was quite possibly the least painful elevator music that he ever heard, a sort of cheerful, jazzy, swing rock beat that has him humming along. Even his mother seemed to be bouncing her foot slightly. 

 

“All Might-san has good taste in music,” his mother observed, her finger tapping with the beat as the elevator rose with swift, butter smoothness before arriving with a ding and a proud proclamation of “YOUR DESTINATION IS HERE!”

 

The door opened to a sight that had both Izuku and his mother standing in shock. There before them, standing in just a pair of dark slacks and an untucked, light-blue dress casual shirt was the Pro Hero, Sir Nighteye. And even more shocking was what he was carrying in his hand: A half-drank bubble tea in a commemorative All Might action cup. The one that had him in his Silver Age costume. 

 

For a split second Izuku reminded himself that he’d have to buy a bubble tea so he could get that cup, before remembering the fact that he was standing less than a meter from Sir Nighteye. 

 

In casual dress. 

 

With a bubble tea .

 

“Ah! Izuku-kun,” Nighteye said with a warm smile and the kind of friendly tone you normally only use with one whom you’re well acquainted, “Good to see you’re well...”

 

He then nodded to his mother, “Looking lovely today, Midoriya-san.”

 

His mother released a sound that sounded something like a squeaky toy. Izuku couldn’t blame her.

 

“Your... ‘mentor’ asked me to let you know he had to handle some quick business, so please just wait up.”

 

“Um... okay,” Izuku said weakly as the tall, thin man walked past him into the elevator as he and his mother just sort of shuffled out. 

 

With a look of clear amusement in his eyes, the Pro Hero pressed the button for the ground floor and gave him a friendly wave farewell. One Izuku could only weakly return with how shocked he was.

 

“Um, bye...”

 

“Izuku?” his mother asked him, looking at him with an expression of downright awe, “A-are you on a first name basis with all the big heroes?”

 

Izuku gulped and said the only honest thing he felt that he could. “N-not all of them...”

 

His mother just looked at him with watery-eyed pride as they started down the hallway towards Eri’s room. They arrived there a good two minutes later and he found that his card was able to unlock the door without any trouble. 

 

Inside the room was as he’d left it the night before, barring the addition of All Might’s massive recliner that also had a blanket and pillow along with it. Clearly he was spending most of his time here. Which made Izuku wonder where he’d gone to and what important business he needed to get done.

 

A question answered a moment later when he heard the flush of a toilet.

 

Oh. That kind of business...

 

For her part his mother quietly approached the sleeping girl with a look of sadness. “Such a pretty girl,” she said, “What kind of monster could harm such an innocent child?”

 

“I don’t know...”

 

Inko gasped as she turned around and found herself looking at the herculean form of the world’s strongest hero .

 

“All Might-san...” she gasped.

 

“But I intend to find out, because if I allow harm to befall one small girl right in front of me, then how can I call myself the Symbol of Peace?”

 

She quickly bowed. And then bowed. And bowed again. “M-my apologies, All Might-san! I didn’t know you were here. We were just waiting for Izuku’s mentor and I don’t know who he is, just that he was there to watch over this little girl... it makes perfect sense that you’d personally become involved in this and...” she quickly began stammering on a list of almost unintelligible platatues and apologies and she continued to bow, almost by clockwork at this point.

 

“So that’s where the kid gets it...” All Might muttered to himself as he drew back slightly, causing Izuku himself to blush deeply and almost start apologizing himself for his own behavior.

 

“And as for the identity of Izuku-shonen’s mentor, ponder no longer!” 

 

She paused and looked up as All Might struck a heroic pose .

 

“Because I AM HERE!

 

His mother simply stood in place and blinked, her face a clear mask of confusion as her mind refused to parse what was going on. 

 

“What.”

 

All Might deflated. Well, not literally deflated like he used to, as he no longer did that, but he did seem to lose his gloriously hammy heroic presence due to Izuku’s mother's clear confusion. She clearly couldn’t believe what was going on before her eyes.

 

Izuku didn’t blame her. Some mornings he wanted to pinch himself because he wondered if it was all a dream. He never did. Because if it was, then he didn’t want it to end.

 

“All Might-san?” she asked after a moment in a trembling tone. “Y-you are the one who has been training m-my Izuku?”

 

“Indeed!” he said with a smile. “I hope the All American Dream Plan wasn’t too much of a burden...”

 

Inko’s eyes began to water, and in almost a blur, she had her arms wrapped around the waist of the Symbol of Peace blubbering incoherent words of gratitude. Izuku himself felt his eyes begin to water as his mother’s tension broke like a dam, letting loose a deluge of thanks, about inspiring him, about believing in him, about being there for him when no one else was...

 

Gently All Might placed his hand on Inko’s shoulder and gave it a light squeeze. “All is well, Midoriya-san. Your thanks are accepted, but are unnecessary.”

 

She pulled back and looked at him through wet eyes. “W-what?”

 

“It is I who should be thanking you for raising such an exemplary young man! Your son is a brave and courageous boy with the soul of a true hero,” He paused thoughtfully, “Several months ago, I was suffering through a hard moment and in that time your son’s courage and nobility was an inspiration to me . Helped put my head back on straight and remind me of what it means to be a hero. If not for him, I would have rendered myself a hypocrite. If I didn’t train him, then I wouldn’t have been living up to my own standards.”

 

Inko looked at him in complete shock. “W-what happened?”

 

There was a pause.

 

“What I am about to tell you,” All Might began, “I am telling you in full confidence. Understand?”

 

She nodded. “Y-yes, All Might-san.”

 

“Six years ago I was seriously injured in a battle with a powerful villain,” he replied, “I was able to defeat my enemy, but only at great cost. He injured me terribly and in doing so reduced my ability to use my quirk. For the past several years, I’ve been able to spend less and less of my time as a hero. Eventually it would have degraded to the point that I was effectively quirkless...”

 

She went wide eyed with horror. “N-no, All Might-san!” she gasped, “Before you... everything was terrible. Villains everywhere, quirk trafficking, kidnappings... W-we need you!”

 

He gave her shoulder a squeeze. “You didn’t need me , you needed a Symbol of Peace , and in Izuku-shonen, I saw one worthy of that mantle.”

 

She gasped, pulling back and looking at her son with a mixture of awe and terror.

 

“But that is no longer the case. Thanks to an experimental treatment, I am now as hale and hearty as I was in the height of my prime! But this does not mean I have forgotten my would-be successor! No! Now I hope to raise him up to stand, not as my successor, by my side as a true equal ! A strong and mighty hero in his own right! Perhaps in time he may even surpass me, as every teacher hopes of their student.”

 

“How,” Inko asked, her fear and confusion clearly apparent, “How is that even possible? My son doesn’t have a quirk... and the sort of villains you fight...”

 

Izuku flinched slightly at that.

 

“I see how that would be a concern, Midoriya-san,” All Might replied, “And is the other reason I chose your son as my successor. His quirk is like mine.”

 

She looked at him in complete confusion. “His... quirk ?”

 

“Yes,” All Might replied, matter of factly, “His quirk. Like Izuku, I was effectively quirkless until I reached my 15th year.”

 

Inko’s eyes widened in shock.

 

“It was only when I met my own mentor, and she began to train me, that we discovered the truth. That I did indeed possess a quirk: an Aberrant quirk. An unbelievably powerful physical reinforcement quirk. So powerful in fact, that until my body was able to handle its might, my own subconscious suppressed my abilities in order to preserve myself. To keep me from accidentally destroying my body with my own mighty strength.”

 

“And that’s why you had him buy all those weights, eat that special diet, and go to that beach in the morning before the sun was even up...” she said as she began to make the connections.

 

Izuku blushed. “You knew about the beach?”

 

“Izuku, I wash your clothes,” she replied flatly “You didn’t think I noticed the sand? All the sand. Everywhere?”

 

He could only blush. He actually never thought of that...

 

“Indeed! It was all to prepare his body to become a worthy vessel for his own potential...”

 

She stumbled to a seat and fell onto her rear, slowly looking up with a look of odd contentment on her face. As if a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders. “My boy. My brave, powerful boy...”

 

She looked up to her son with tears streaming down her face and a look of wordless joy. 

 

“Izuku...?”

 

“Y-yeah mom?”

 

She smiled widely. “Remember when you were a little boy?”

 

He blinked in confusion. What?”

 

She smiled. “Help!”

 

His eyes went wide and began to water as he remembered that childhood game. Playing All Might. A game that had stopped when he received his diagnosis as Quirkless. When neither of them could bear it any longer.

 

He was barely able to say the words, so thick were his emotions as he realized what she was doing. “I am Here!”

 

This was it, he realized, his mother's recognition. Her acceptance, and her telling him in the most simple terms that she believed in him and his dream. 

 

He hugged his mom and began to cry on her shoulder as she cried on his. 

 

“Um,” All Might said, looking a little uncomfortable about intruding on what he felt to be a personal moment, “Maybe I should leave?”

 

“D-don’t you dare, you wonderful man!” Inko cut in using her ‘mom’ voice, “We have you to thank for this as much as anyone.”

 

He blinked. “Er... As much as I appreciate your thanks, I actually do need to get going. I was going to ask Izuku to watch her for several hours in my place. How about I have something sent up? How about sushi? Everyone likes sushi!”

 

She blinked. “Um, it’s good, I guess. But it’s a bit pricey so we normally don’t have it too often...”

 

All Might just smiled and plugged something into his phone. “And there you go. And Midoriya-shonen? Remember to download the Might Tower Room Service app. That way if you need something, you can have it sent right up! And if she wakes up, be sure to call up my medic. You’ll find everything in the app.”

 

Izuku blinked. Really? “Um, can I get some Katsudon?”

 

With a laugh, All Might nodded, “Absolutely my boy! Get whatever you want, just don’t go too crazy. And as for me... I must wish a good day to you both. After all, there’s a-heroing to be done!”

 

She waved him off with a playfully dismissive tone. “Alright. Go... go off and save the world then.”

 

He nodded with a wide smile and a thumbs up. “Yes, ma’am!”

 

---------------------

 

The first thing she sensed was the smell. That sweet delicious smell that made her stomach ache and rumble. It was enough to pierce through the veil of her exhaustion and pull her back into the waking world: the pain and emptiness of her hunger.

 

Eri awoke with a quiet groan, squinting her eyes as she shifted her head away from the bright light. It wasn’t just her belly. Her everything hurt. Had it all been a wonderful dream? Escaping? Helping the heroes? 

 

Slowly she turned over, towards that beautiful smell and opened her eyes. Thankfully the blinds were closed and the lights were dim as shapes came into focus. 

 

She was in a bed, and not the small cot that Chisaki had ‘given’ her, but a big, soft, warm bed. And was wearing a comfortable night dress, not the scratchy worn clothes she was given to wear. And her arms and legs didn’t hurt... and through the blinds she could actually see the sun!

 

Sitting off to the side were a pair of people. A chubby woman with green hair and a kind face, and a boy with green hair and freckles. One she recognized. It was like someone flipped a switch. She knew him. She knew him from the beach... She knew him from... from... 

 

She... 

 

She gritted her teeth and cried out as... as she remembered . As a crushing wave of thoughts, images and sensations fell upon her like a tsunami, threatening to wash away her very identity. They were material but at the same time, ethereal. They were like fantasy yet were reality. They were memories but at the same time they were a dream. They belonged to someone else, but at the same time they were fundamentally and absolutely... hers .

 

It was like a beautiful agony. It hurt so badly, but at the same time it left her feeling complete...

 

In a moment, the boy was by her side while the mother right behind him.

 

“Are you okay?” he asked, frantically “Are you in pain? What hurts.”

 

“Don’t crowd her, Izuku!” his mother warned.

 

She reached out and took his hand, her eyes locking in on his as she took his hand as tightly as she could as the chaotic jumble of thoughts and images began to order themselves...

 

“I-zu-ku...”

 

------------------------------------------------------------------

 

“Damn it all!” The Rabbit Hero Mirko cursed as she jumped back from the damned villain she was fighting. 

 

It had all started with a standard regular call. Villain robbing a jewelry store, hero needed to contain them.That part had been okay. What hadn't been okay was what happened when she’d arrived and thrown down with the prick.

 

“Hehe... you might want to watch that first step,” the villain known as Kirkbi laughed as he reformed from the field of vicious, hateful, unholy multi-colored caltrops he’d been reduced to after hitting him with her last, literal body shattering blow, one that had clearly done more damage to her body than his.

 

She gritted her teeth and ignored her smarting foot as she fell back into a fighting stance. She always hated depending on other heroes unless she had to, she loathed nothing more than those who couldn’t stand based on their own strength. But now, this was starting to feel more and more like one of those times when it was unavoidable. He wasn’t particularly tough, but his power was tricky, and the nature of it all but negated the core of her fighting style.

 

After all, even with her ridiculous pain resistance and will power, how bright an idea was it to kick a bastard who had a body made out of Legos ? Grapples didn’t work either because he could almost effortlessly configure the thousands of bricks that made up his body into any combination or even disintegrate and reintegrate himself at will.

 

In other words, this fight was shaping up to be a total pain in her tail. 

 

“How about you just let me go, hero. I got what I came for and I don’t really want to hurt anyone, but keep this up and those cute little bunny feet of yours will be left in ruins!”

 

Her crimson eyes narrowed and almost began to all but glow with fury. No. He hadn’t. The son of a bitch hadn’t... “Did you... did you just call me a bunny?!

 

“Yeah, why not? You’re actually really damned cute! With those floppy ears and that bushy tail...”

 

“You son of a bitch...” Yep. That was it. It was official. He was going to fucking die .

 

Roaring in anger she leapt forward and moved into a flying spin kick. Seeing her plan he reoriented his bricks and shattered with the impact, but not before her foot once again came in contact with plastic hell.

 

“Oh! Ouch! Ugh! Son of a...!” she cried out as she landed on one foot, bouncing about trying to keep from landing on the sharp little demon cubes that covered the ground.

 

“You already knew that didn’t work, right?” he taunted, “I guess the cream between your ears must have curdled a bit from disuse, eh chocolaty?”

 

Her eyebrow twitched. Yep. She was totally murdering this prick. She was sure they could just dismiss it as a justifiable homicide.

 

“Quick question? You ever consider going with odangos? After all, you’ve already totally owning the Moon Rabbit look. Might as well go all in, right?”

 

She gritted her teeth with fury, loosing a primal roar, ripped a public bench from the ground and smashed him over the head with it. She always hated that stupid old anime and cursed every bastard involved with the idea to remake it for her generation. Even as a kid, seeing someone with her leitmotif acting like a moronic weakling was absolute hell. One of the worst parts about growing up with her quirk was the teachers had never even let her punch the smug little pricks who had the nerve to call her Usagi to her face! Not that it ever stopped her.

 

“Why won’t you just shut up! ” she roared.

 

“Because nothing amuses me more than watching dumbass heroes do more damage than I do? I mean seriously, Usagi-chan...”

 

She could feel her jaw begin to ache as her vision began to turn red from pure unadulterated fury.

 

“How much is the public going to have to pay to clean up your tantrum here?...”

 

His face shifted into a bullhorn. “YOU SEE THIS, PEOPLE? WITNESS YOUR TAX DOLLARS AT WORK!”

 

Fucking hell. He was trying to mess with her head. She needed to cool her jets and get her head back in the damned game!

 

She took a deep breath to try and calm herself. She’d get hers once this annoying prick was taken down. She might not be equipped to beat this guy, but she sure as hell could keep him occupied long enough for backup to arrive...

 

“HAHAHAHAHA! IT’S ALL RIGHT NOW! WHY? BECAUSE I AM HERE!”

 

Shit. Well speak of the devil. Normally if things were messed up enough that she actually needed backup, she’d have been pleased as punch with it being the Number One, but in this case the problem with All Might being her backup in this case, was that his quirk was kind of like hers. If her quirk decided to take a whole bunch of crystal meth. And started doing lines of coke. And don’t forget the trigger. All the goddamned trigger. Along with some anabolic steroids too, just for good measure.

 

She suspected that she’d lost track of the analogy somewhere...

 

In other words, while he was OP as shit, he was actually something of a poor match up against this guy. 

 

That said, seeing the smug prick’s eyes go wide with pants-shitting terror for a split second was the highlight of her day. 

 

“Heheh... oh look, it’s the Symbol of Peace! What are ya gonna do, smash me to pieces?”

 

“No, actually!”  he replied, before glancing over to Rumi, “I’m sorry I took so long, but I had to pick up a solution to your blocky little problem here.”

 

She raised an eyebrow. “Really? What are you thinking?”

 

All Might smiled and proudly held up a three liter bottle of Krafti glue.

 

The villains eyes widened with horror. “Oh no...”

 

Rumi’s eyes narrowed and her mouth shifted into a sadistic grin. “Oh hell yes .”

 

“Shitshitshit!” The villain began to disassemble himself, probably in an attempt to make for the sewer, but before he could do so, All Might threw the bottle at him. It slammed into him with cannon like force, coating his entire body in the sticky white ooze. 

 

Kirkbi’s howled in torment as his body began to slow its movement, the adhesive doing its job and gumming up both his body and his quirk, rendering him motionless. She wouldn’t lie and say that look of hopelessness in his eyes didn’t fill her with an intense sensation of personal pleasure. She hoped they’d wait a good while before dumping his ass in solvent to loosen that crap up.

 

Looking up to All Might, she had to admit: This kind of stuff was why he was the Number One Hero. Glue on Legos. Of course. So damned simple. Made her want to kick her own ass for being so thoughtless. She let her temper get the best of her and stopped thinking.

 

“Are you alright, Mirko-san?”

 

“Yeah,” she said with a sigh, “Glue. Ugh. I feel like such a dumbass. I let him get under my skin instead of thinking. Stupid, rookie mistake.”

 

He smiled as he placed a hand on her shoulder. “Don’t beat yourself up over it, Mirko-san. Even I have my moments...” he glanced at the bakery across the street, “How about I buy you a nice slice of carrot cake to calm your nerves.”

 

Her eyes narrowed, “You making assumptions there big guy?”

 

He recoiled slightly and raised his hands in a placative way, clearly looking embarrassed. “I apologize. I-I didn’t mean to make any...”

 

She laughed, “Just messing with you, All Might. I love Carrot Cake.” Screw the stereotype, Carrots made everything better and she’d go to the mat with anyone who said otherwise. “Let's do this.”

 

They shared a laugh and began to walk across the street until his phone began to proudly proclaim that A PHONE CALL IS HERE! , causing her to pause and turn to him with an absolute look of incredulous confusion 

 

“Seriously? That’s your ringtone?”

 

All Might coughed in embarrassment and answered his phone. 

 

While she didn’t want to do so, she couldn’t help but eavesdrop on the conversation. After all, she was the Rabbit Hero Mirko, and her ears weren’t just for show.

 

“Um... All Might, she’s awake...”

 

This had Mirko’s eyebrow peeking slightly. Huh? Who was this “she”?

 

“I see. Is she well?”

 

“She seems a bit out of it, but the medic said she’s doing okay. She’s mostly been eating. I think it was the smell of my katsudon that woke her up, so I let her have it. Now she’s half way through that huge sushi platter you got for my mom...”

 

“Well, I had bought that with the intent for you to share it,” All Might replied, “But anyways, do whatever you need to do to keep her calm, happy, and safe. And make sure that she doesn’t eat so much that she hurts herself.”

 

“R-right!”

 

“Anyways, just hold down the fort, young man, and I’ll be right over.” 

 

Hmn, interesting...

 

The Symbol of Peace clicked off his phone and turned to her and looked over. “My apologies, but duty calls.”

 

She smirked, “We’re both pros, I know the deal. Go handle your business, hero. Call it a raincheck and we’re golden.”

 

He nodded and with a smile and a thumbs up, he was off with a jump that made her feel a little pang of envy as she watched him vanish into the horizon. 

 

Taking a deep breath, she twitched when she heard cameras going off.

 

The color slowly began to drain from her face as she realized exactly what that meant. 

 

“Uh oh.”

 

The damned paparazzi were here, weren't they? And she’d just theoretically, if you squinted really hard, had just set up a date with All Might right in front of them, hadn’t she?

 

She sighed in defeat as her ears began to droop as she accepted her shame and embarrassment. She was doomed. Doomed. Doomed. Doomed. The celebrity tabloids would never let her hear the end of this...

 

“Ah, crap.” 

 

Ugh. That better be some absolutely gourmet carrot cake...

 

--------------------------

 

Eri could only groan in contentment as she rubbed her belly. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d eaten this well. The fact that the food had tasted impossibly good to her was just the cherry on the sundae...

 

She paused for a moment... Sundaes! Ice cream ! Those were a thing!

 

“Midoriya-san?” she asked politely. “May I please have some ice cream?”

 

Izuku looked over to his mother and asked, “Mom?”

 

“Are you sure you have the room young lady?”

 

Eri nodded rapidly. With the way her quirk worked? She’d always have the room.

 

“Alright,” she said after a moment, “But under one condition.” 

 

Eri blinked. “Yes?”

 

“How do you know our names?” 

 

Eri blushed and lowered her head. “That’s very complicated and it’s one I don’t feel comfortable answering without All Might-san being present.”

 

“I see,” Inko replied with a small frown, “Then how about you tell us your name?”

 

At that Eri couldn’t help but feel embarrassed. She never properly introduced herself. “I’m sorry. Please pardon my rudeness. I was just so hungry!”

 

The woman smiled at her. It was warm and comforting. “That’s all right. I could tell.”

 

“My name is Eri,” she stated.

 

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Eri-chan,” Inko replied gently patting the girl on the arm. “And I don’t want you to worry. You’re safe now.”

 

Eri sighed and lowered her head. If only that was the case...

 

“Um, Eri-chan?” Izuku asked, pulling her out of her funk. “What kind of ice cream would you like?”

 

Eri’s eyes lit up. “A sundae, please,” she said with some girlish excitement, “A strawberry parfait sundae.”

 

Izuku quickly punched the order into his phone. “There you go.”

 

“Thank you, Midoriya-san,” she replied, schooling her emotions.

 

She sighed and leaned back, enjoying the feel of the soft, comfortable bed when the door opened, causing her to jump slightly. She had fresh memories of when her door opened, it was normally because Chisaki had something he wanted from her. And that always meant blood and pain.

 

Instead she looked up to see the comparatively titanic, but ultimately benign, form of All Might entering the room in full costume. 

 

“Little girl,” he said with his hands on his hips and his face twisted into a completely ridiculous looking grin. “There’s no reason to fear, for I AM HERE!

 

“My name is Eri” she replied mildly. Good god, what a shameless ham. While in her head she knew that he was the number one hero, he wasn’t her number one.

 

“Well, Eri-yojo,” he said after a moment, “There’s a few questions I have for you...”

 

He looked at Inko. “Would you be so kind as to give Izuku-shonen and I some time?”

 

She nodded. “Of course, All Might-san.”

 

“Wonderful!” he reached into his pocket and pulled out a card. “And while you’re doing that why not go down to the shopping center and get yourself something nice.”

 

She shook her head seemingly almost a little bit mortified. “I couldn’t! I don’t want to be a burden.”

 

“No burden! I insist,” he replied, “Just don’t max it out, okay?”

 

She turned ghost white at the very concept. “O-of course!”

 

She paused for a moment, “There’s a Uwabami Boutique, could I... buy myself a shirt please?”

 

He waved it off. “No worries, Midoriya-san. Go buy yourself an entire outfit.”

 

She flushed. “I couldn’t! It would be far too much.”

 

All Might simply smiled. “Buy something nice that you enjoy. Don’t worry about the money.”

 

She bit her lip and nodded, slowly leaving the room, looking down in shock at All Might’s charge card as if it might bite her. But once she was gone, All Might looked at the young lady and sat down in the massive recliner next to her bed.

 

“Now, young lady, I hope you’re doing well?”

 

“Well enough,” she whispered. 

 

“I’m sorry you’re not feeling any better,” he replied sadly, “But if I may ask, I have some questions for you...”

 

“She nodded. “I-I take it you want me to explain what’s going on.”

 

“That would be ideal, yes.” he replied.

 

She nodded. “As I already told you, my name is Eri,” she began. “This is going to sound insane, but I’m from the future...”

 

What confused her was their reaction. Rather than show surprise, he and Izuku shared a look. Izuku looked embarrassed while All Might simply looked proud.

 

“What?”

 

“Midoriya-shonen here guessed that would be the case.”

 

She couldn’t help but smile. That was her Izuku! Of course he did. He was brilliant, after all!

 

“Well,” she said with a laugh, “This will make things much easier. I was worried about how I was going to convince you.”

 

She took a deep breath. “My name is Eri. In my time I was the Pro-Hero Flashback . My quirk is called Rewind . It allows me to reverse time on any living object I have physical contact with, or in extreme cases, within my immediate vicinity.”

 

“Yeah!” Izuku said with a grin. “I kind of guessed some of that too from the way your power worked on All Might. You have an amazing gift...”

 

She couldn’t help but swallow as she was overcome by a wave of emotion. As she remembered the first time he said that. Or rather... the first time he would have said that in another time, in another life. The first time anyone ever would have said it... except now, this was the first time.

 

“Eri-chan?” he asked, “Are you well? You’re crying...”

 

She blinked away her tears and smiled. “Yes. I am. Thank you. I was just...remembering something.”

 

He smiled and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. 

 

“So, Eri-yojo,” All Might began, “I do not wish to pressure you, but how did you come to be here... in the past? And why do you look like a child? Unless it is somehow an effect of your quirk, in which case I beg your pardon.”

 

“I am a child,” she replied after a moment, “Kind of... Technically, I guess? I didn’t actually go back in time. At least not physically. I sent my memories back in time to... um... me ? The reason I had One for All was that Izuku passed it onto me... to future me. As part of our preparations of making this trip.” She paused. “Though I didn’t expect One for All to make the trip too...”

 

All Might nodded. “I see. And if I may, why did you feel that this was necessary? To travel back in time like this?

 

Her eyes hardened, losing all child like innocence.. “Because in twelve years, aliens are going to invade the Earth and enslave humanity.”

 

”What?!”



Chapter 7: Revelation

Chapter Text

A long pause hovered over the room as both All Might and Izuku attempted to parse what she’d just said. If you’d asked him in private, Toshinori Yagi would have admitted to believing in aliens. He wouldn’t call himself a conspiracy nut by any means, but it was a large universe. He wasn’t so arrogant as to believe humankind, even with all of its innate wisdom and power, were the pinnacle of evolution.

 

And if you caught him in a moment of levity, he might even jest that they were long overdue. After all, the world had turned into something out of comic books, and in those old stories you couldn’t go a week without an evil space empire or some godforsaken abomination from the depths of space trying to muck about with the people of Earth. 

 

That said, this wasn’t a joke.

 

“Excuse me, Eri-yojo, but did you say aliens?”

 

She nodded. 

 

“And that’s why you came back? To warn us?” Izuku replied, his eyes wide with terror. 

 

She nodded again. “Because if we don’t prepare, then mankind is doomed.”

 

“B-but we have heroes!” he said weakly. “They’d fight them.”

 

“And we did,” she replied, bitterly, “ You did. You defeated them every time you fought, but that still wasn’t enough.”

 

He sucked in at the mention that Izuku was on the forefront of that conflict. Which made perfect sense, as by that time the young man would have been in his prime as a hero.

 

She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. “There were just too many of them and too few of us.”

 

She looked up at him, something in her posture shifting. Although she still looked like a small girl, to All Might’s experienced eye she almost looked like a veteran soldier preparing to give an after-action report. “They attacked without warning or possibility of reprisal,” Eri said, her tone disconcertingly brisk for one so small. “They hit most of the major cities and infrastructural sites from orbit, from well beyond our reach.  It was like Hiroshima and Nagasaki on a worldwide scale. A hundred cities burned in less than 24 hours. Many of our strongest heroes died that day. Lemillion, Dynamight, even Endeavour... the list goes on and on... and after decades of neglect, the militaries of the world were completely helpless to resist them...”

 

She closed her eyes, “Within a week, a billion people were dead and virtually all organized resistance had been destroyed.”

 

Toshinori felt his legs weaken under him. It felt as if One for All had just been torn out of him, leaving him in a condition that would have found his previous emaciated form enviable. He all but crashed into his chair, looking up to the ceiling blankly. 

 

He felt cold inside. For the first time since he’d been given his quirk, he felt lost and without direction. He’d dedicated his life to being society’s Symbol of Peace, but what was a symbol in comparison to... that

 

“W-we have to stop them,” Izuku said, causing Toshinori to crack a small grin. That boy. That boy . Even now when faced with the future of the end of the world, he kept his wits about him. “What do we need to do, Eri-san?”

 

The girl looked at him. “The reason they were able to surprise us is because we’ve stopped looking to the stars.” she laughed, “Melissa used to lament endlessly that we’d become so obsessed with heroics and quirks that we stopped wondering what was out there...”

 

This caught his ear. Melissa? As in Melissa Shields? Dave’s daughter?

 

She grimaced, “The irony is that our technology isn’t actually that far behind theirs. Just we’ve spent the last century dedicating our best and brightest to building newer and shiner support gear rather than trying to accomplish... greater things ...” 

 

Toshinori could only nod. Dump a couple of drinks in him, and David would often complain about the same. As dedicated as he was to helping heroes do their duties, what the man really wanted to build was a spaceship.

 

“They were able to overwhelm us because we’ve become complacent. The average human is actually, individually, far more powerful than they are. They don’t have quirks . If we prepare ourselves, arm ourselves, put our petty differences to the side and unite...“

 

She smiled. It was quite possibly the most vicious expression he’d ever seen on a small child. “We can survive. We can win.

 

“That’s... a good plan,” Izuku admitted after a moment.

 

All Might swore he saw the girl smirk. “It better be. You’re the one who came up with it.”

 

Izuku’s eyes went wide with panic. “M-me? But I’m just...”

 

“...The Symbol of Hope,” she interrupted, completely cutting him off, leaving the boy gaping like a goldfish in shock.

 

Toshinori let loose a long-suffering sigh. This shit had ‘ Crisis Event ’ written all over it. “We’ll have to work with the villains, won’t we?” 

 

She gave him a tired look, her eyes glancing away as her body language became a bit uncomfortable. “Let me put it this way, All for One was one of humanity’s most stalwart defenders.”

 

That little nugget of information hit Toshinori like a cannonball to the gut. Frankly, he was glad that he was sitting down otherwise he might have fallen over in shock. The very idea made him want to vomit. First, she’d just told him in the most blatant and unforgiving terms possible that All for One was still alive. Second, that they’d been so desperate that they’d been forced to depend on him to help protect humanity? To let that vile creature effectively become a hero ?

 

The very idea of him being... ugh . Just the thought made him almost want to have his emaciated body again just so he could actually vomit blood in order to properly express how thoroughly disgusted he was at the mere thought .

 

“Hopefully things 4aren’t going to get so desperate this time,” Toshinori said through gritted teeth.

 

The apologetic look the tiny albino girl gave him in response offered him no reprise.

 

“Who’s All for One?” Izuku asked, “And what does he have to do with One for All?”

 

Toshinori could only sigh. Of course he’d make the connection, the name was something of a giveaway wasn’t it?

 

“All for One is the villain who gave me my injury,” All Might replied, “I’ll explain the details later, but yes, he is connected to One for All. And as for who he is, he’s basically the closest thing we have in this world to evil incarnate.”

 

“The ‘Devil King of Crime’ if you asked him,” Eri replied, “And he isn’t evil incarnate. Believe me, I’ve fought worse. He was a terrible person, don’t get me wrong, but he was on our side.”

 

“I can’t believe you’re making excuses for that man...” Toshinori said with a scowl. On a logical level, he understood why. In the end, All for One was still human and they’d shared a common foe. But the idea of anyone even mildly defending that monster for any reason... The twisted bastard who’d killed his master, almost destroyed his life, and committed so many other atrocities over the lifetimes he’s existed that he couldn’t even begin to list them.

 

“He gave his life to buy me time,” Eri said with a note of - was that sadness In her voice? “He sacrificed himself to give humanity a second chance.”

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but grimace. The idea of All for One dying as a... oh god , even thinking it made his stomach churn. The idea of All for One dying a hero... Just. Ugh . He wanted to throw up.

 

“Lets just talk about something else,” he begged after a moment. Discussing All for One’s decision to become the ”Token Evil Teammate” wasn’t something he wanted to do without a bottle of antacids and a barrel of whiskey. “ Anything else. Please?”

 

“What were they like? What did they do?” Izuku asked, changing the subject.

 

“Planet looters,” she replied, her eyes glazing over.

 

If he’d had any doubt before, that thousand yard stare clinched it.

 

“Pirates,” she said, slipping back into her more militant body language and behavior, “From what we were able to find out they weren’t part of any big space empire, though they might have been in the employ of one. They were in it for slaves and wealth. They found out about Earth by picking up our media broadcasts and when they heard about quirks they got really interested. They bombed the planet, enslaved the survivors, and put them to work stripping the planet of its resources. People with strong or interesting quirks were experimented on or shipped off world to be sold as slaves. Those they didn’t find useful were sent to the mines, or worked to death in their factories. But out of all of it, it was the breeding camps that were the worst. They would...”

 

“I believe we’ve heard enough,” Toshinori almost begged the girl. He’d been expecting to hear something bad, but this.... It just kept getting worse, didn’t it? He couldn’t bear to hear anymore of it. The future, it seemed, was something best taken in small doses. 

 

“How far into the future are you from?” Izuku asked, his eyes running with tears, but his face as hard as a rock. 

 

“Twenty years,” she replied.

 

“Shit,” All Might muttered, “So, assuming you became a full fledged hero around the time they attacked, you fought them for eight years.”

 

She nodded. “I was in my last year of UA.”

 

“Eri-yojo, I believe this is enough for now,” he said, trying to cut off any continued conversation. He’d heard enough. He needed to process this before they went on. He needed to talk to the others. Come up with a plan. Figure out what was going on. Keep himself from going mad from the revelation. The usual.

 

There was also the fact that calling her Eri-yojo wasn’t exactly fair. She...

 

Good lord. She’d sent her memories back, overwriting her younger self. Did that mean she basically had murdered her child self to send them this warning? 

 

“Eri-san,” he said after a moment. “What are you? Are you a woman who went back in time? Are you a child who has the memories of an adult?” 

 

“I don’t know,” she replied in a small voice, looking every bit the lost child her stature implied. “Yesterday, I was just me. Then I got all that power and... I was me, but at the same time, I was someone else. I just walked out. And I killed people...”

 

All Might couldn’t help but frown. “Who did you kill?”

 

She bit her lip, looking quite uncomfortable.

 

“Um,” Izuku coughed, “She’s already said a lot. I doubt she hurt anyone who didn’t hurt her first. Maybe we should ask about it later?”

 

“No, it’s fine. Just... Chisaki wasn’t there... but he had several members of the Eight Bullets and a number of his thugs watching me,” she muttered to herself in desperation, “I just... erased anyone who tried to stop me from leaving.”

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but suck in a deep breath. “Erased.”

 

Oooooooh boy did he not like the sound of that.

 

“Like I did with my....,” she paused before continuing, taking a moment to compose herself., “By accident, but this time, on purpose. I... rewound them until they didn’t exist anymore.”

 

He grimaced. Okay. It was official. This girl's power was utterly terrifying...

 

“Don’t look at me like that!” she cried out. “I don’t want to hurt anymore... I just... I just... I had to go and there was no other way! When used offensively, my power doesn’t do nonlethal.”

 

“Eri-chan, we’re not judging you!” Izuku interrupted, “It’s just... we’re surprised is all. All powers can be scary! Imagine how much harm someone could do with One for All.”

 

“Someone cruel could use this power to shatter cities and rearrange continents ,” Toshinori said, “I was just surprised and... I want to apologize.”

 

“You healed All Might with a thought ,” Izuku added, “Your power is amazing... it’s such a blessing .”

 

Eri’s eyes watered at Izuku’s words. “Izuku,” she sobbed, “You always say that. Every time... you say that!”

 

He blinked. “I do?”

 

She nodded and smiled a wistful smile as tears began to well up in her eyes. “You do.”

 

The boy took in a deep breath and smiled as wide as he could. “ Well that’s because it’s true, Eri-chan!”

 

She smiled weakly. “Thank you.”

 

Taking a moment to try and collect herself, the girl continued, “After I gave Izuku One for All, healed All Might-san, and fainted, I woke up here. And I was me again. But then I remembered, though it wasn’t the same. It was like a dream but it was also like remembering something I just forgot and then I remembered and... who am I now?”

 

“You’re Eri,” All Might replied, “Which Eri no one can tell you, but you are you and you are who you wish to be. Are you a young girl, given the memories of her future self to warn us? Are you a woman from the future who has traveled back to her younger self to save humanity? Someone entirely new? That is for you to decide...”

 

“And if you’re not sure,” Izuku eagerly added, “We’ll be there to help you figure it out, okay?”

 

She nodded. “T-thank you, Izuku!”

 

All Might pouted a little on the inside. And what was he, chopped liver?

 

Still, he knew it didn’t behoove him to be jealous. She was from Izuku’s time as the holder of One for All and was, apparently, the Symbol of Hope as he had been the Symbol of Peace . It made him proud that Izuku had reached such heights, almost as much as the circumstances that required a Symbol of Hope horrified him.

 

He was pulled from his musing when a sudden chime at the door informed them that Eri’s ice cream had arrived. Standing up, he walked to the door to receive it. 

 

On the other side, a bored looking young man in his late teens to early twenties who, clearly attempting to hide a pair of earbuds under his too unkempt for regulation haircut, was standing behind a cart with a monstrous ice cream parfait sitting on top of it. He also noted to his mild annoyance that his shirt was untucked and his tie was exceedingly poorly done.

 

“Like, room service here’s your....” the young man trailed off as he slowly looked up, and up, and up to finally meet All Might eye to eye, his going as wide as saucers as he realized that he was standing nose to nose with the Number One Pro-Hero... and effectively his highest superior because technically most of the staff were in some way employed by Toshinori. 

 

Now, while Toshinori didn’t directly handle the corporate aspects of his agency beyond general oversight, this kid was right in his face, and he knew well that if he reported this directly to his supervisor it would be the kid's ass. Double so because, as far as he was concerned, it was the supervisor’s fault for letting him look like this in the first place. So he’d need to handle this like a boss.

 

Gently, without breaking eye contact, Toshinori removed a 2,000 yen bill from his wallet and tucked it in the young man’s shirt pocket. After all, he always made sure to tip generously no matter the establishment or server. 

 

“Um, y-your ice cream, sir,” the young man stammered off.

 

“Thank you,” Toshinori replied as he slipped into his ‘disappointed authority figure’ face, “Though before you go...” he looked down at his name tag. “Tarumi-san.”

 

“Y-yes sir?” The poor kid looked like a deer in headlights under his gaze.

 

He looked at him. “Tuck in your shirt, ditch the earbuds when you’re on the clock, and get a trim. You can even tell your supervisor that the company will cover it, if just this once. Now, give me your tie.”

 

The young man nervously removed the offending item and handed it to All Might.

 

“Now pay attention...”

 

Slowly, he tied the young man’s tie for him, making sure to carefully describe every step. 

 

“Now undo it and do it yourself.”

 

Tarumi-san nodded and did as he was told, hands shaking all the while. When he was finished the tie was poorly done, but looked infinitely better than it had before. 

 

“That’s a start,” Toshinori said, “Now, I believe I can trust you to conduct yourself properly in the future?”

 

“Y-yes sir,” he whimpered.

 

“Excellent!” was Toshinori’s response as he recovered the ice cream with his usual smile. “Now I hope you enjoy the rest of your shift.”

 

The young man nodded and quickly skedaddled, looking far more professional than he had when he’d arrived.

 

“I hate doing that... “ Toshinori remarked to himself as he walked back in. 

 

“Eri-shojo,” he said as he did so, as at this point he guessed it wasn’t fair to call her ‘little girl’ with all she’d seen and her current existential crisis, “Are you sure you can eat all of this?”

 

After all, the sundae was only about the size of her head.

 

“I have a stockpile quirk, All Might-san,” she informed him.

 

Toshinori nodded. That explained everything. Stockpile quirks were actually not terribly uncommon. Many quirks used pools of built up energy to power themselves. In fact, the only reason One for All was in any way exceptional was because of its ability to be passed on, carrying with it the combined hopes and efforts of its previous hosts. There was a reason he called it a sacred torch. It was an ember of potential that over time, grew into a raging inferno of power.

 

This actually explained multiple things about her. For one, why she was given One for All to begin with. Giving One for All to a woman who already possessed a stockpile quirk would have been like plugging her directly into a municipal fusion reactor. It would have boosted her base power and potential by orders of magnitude. It also explained why such a small girl could pack it away like she did. She was feeding her quirk as well as her body.

 

It was something Nana had complained about after passing on One for All. She could no longer eat as much as she wanted to and never gain a pound. It was probably also one of the contributing factors as to why his connection with One for All had been waning. His own dietary limitations had badly reduced his ability to contribute meaningfully to his quirk.

 

“Come to mama~~!” the little girl cooed in a disturbingly adult manner as he passed her the giant ice cream parfait. She quickly pulled a whipped cream covered strawberry off the top and took a bite out of it, making a face that was horrifyingly out of place on the downright cherubic child. Her following moan of... ‘satisfaction’, even more so.

 

“Oh god yeeeeeeeeesssss~ !”

 

It felt as if a dozen icey spiders were walking down his spine, as he looked on in mute horror. It was like watching a train wreck unfold in slow motion. At least he wasn’t alone in his suffering. Young Midoriya seemed just as dismayed by her reaction as he was. 

 

“Don’t give me that face!” she exclaimed, thankfully taking on refreshingly normal childish pout. “Do you have any idea how long it’s been since I’ve had ice cream? Or fresh strawberries? Or whipped cream? Real. Whipped. Cream.”  

 

“A long time I guess,” Izuku remarked. “I... I’m sorry you had to go through that.”

 

“Thank you, Izuku,” She smiled lightly and picked at the ice cream for a moment looking sadly at it before eating again, this time savoring it in a distinctly less... mature fashion. 

 

“Are you okay?” he asked upon seeing her sad smile.

 

“I was just... thinking,” she replied.

 

“About what?” He asked.

 

She looked over. “I was just reminded of that...” She took a deep breath. “None of Chisaki’s men knew how to cook. So they would just feed me lukewarm takeout or instant ramen... and none of them ever bothered with treats. This was arguably my first real meal in years in both lifetimes.”

 

Toshinori had to twitch to keep from snarling. Nothing pissed him off more than abused children. Children were innocent. It was the duty of adults to protect them from the cruelties of the world, and those who would knowingly harm or neglect a child were on the short list of people he considered to be completely irredeemable. Meanwhile, Izuku was beginning to look downright horrified at the clear implications. No wonder the girl was mildly malnourished.

 

“Is this ‘Chisaki’ still alive?” All Might asked darkly. He actually was hoping so. Toshinori, despite his choice in vocations, wasn’t a particularly violent man. However, sometimes... there just comes a time when a son of a bitch just needed a good, swift, thorough smashing .

 

She shuddered. “Yes. And he’s going to come for me.”

 

Toshinori nodded. “And when he does, I’m going to make him regret it.”

 

She looked up to him and smiled with a playful vindictiveness, “Not as hard as Izuku did though.”

 

At this the young man blinked. “Wait...me?”

 

She looked at him with an expression that radiated warmth and admiration. “Even when I gave up on myself you never gave up on me. So I believed in your strength, and then we combined our quirks and you destroyed him . I’ll never forget what you told me that day.” Her smile grew. “You saved me. You taught me to smile. To me, you’re the world’s strongest hero. Not All Might, you .”

 

Izuku’s eyes went wide and he just sat there for a long moment, looking lost, as if his brain had ground to a complete stop. Toshinori could sympathize. He’d had people approach him like that before. Even now, after decades of being a Pro, the idea that someone could have such profound and unconditional faith in him was still humbling.

 

To Izuku, a boy starving for acknowledgement,  it must have been completely overwhelming.

 

“Don’t let him touch you,” Eri said looking at Toshinori. “No matter how strong you are, if he touches you, you die.”

 

Toshinori’s jaw tensed. “Explain please, Eri-shojo.”

 

“His quirk, Overhaul, is extremely powerful.” she said in a serious voice that sounded like something out of a combat briefing. “It allows him to rearrange any matter he touches on an atomic level. Don’t kill him, we’ll need it. But at the same time, he’s dependent on his hands to use his quirk, so the best way to be safe would be to destroy his arms.”

 

Toshinori frowned, “Eri-shojo, I’m not in the habit of casually mutilating villains because they have difficult quirks.”

 

“In my timeline he killed Nighteye,” she said. “Tore off his arm and impaled him with a spike.”

 

Toshinori’s eyes narrowed to slits as his neck tendons tightened. She was clearly trying to goad him on and, much to his shame and annoyance, it was working. He’d lost enough loved ones already, and despite their many arguments and disagreements, Mirai was like a younger brother to him. He would not let that future come to pass.

 

“Why?” Izuku asked. “Why did he do this to you, Eri-chan?”

 

She closed her eyes. “He was trying to use my blood to create a quirk destroying drug,” she replied grimly, “Something that would selectively rewind people’s quirk factors to the point that they don’t exist. His plan was to sell villains quirk destroying bullets and then sell a quirk restoring drug to heroes, making the  Shie Hassaikai the rulers of the underworld... more feared than even All for One.”

 

Toshinori felt his blood run cold. The man was insane, and worst of all, sanity was of no consequence because he actually had the potential to put his madness into action. “Was he successful?”

 

She nodded sadly. “In creating the bullets? Yes. He was. But don’t worry, he doesn’t have the permanent version yet. The temporary one he has right now only works for a couple hours.”

 

All Might took a deep breath. Well, it looks like the Shie Hassaikai just went to the top of his to-do list. Right alongside finding whatever godforsaken rock All for One had crawled under, because if he was ever going to have to negotiate with that unrepentant monster for the sake of mankind’s continued survival, they’d be having that conversation in the depths of Tartarus.

 

The bowl of Eri’s ice cream clanked as she placed the spoon down within. 

 

“All Might-san?” she asked carefully. “Would it be alright if I went back to sleep? I’m still tired.”

 

Toshinori smiled at the girl. “This room belongs to you as long as you need it, Eri-shojo.”

 

She nodded. “Thank you...” she then looked to Midoriya and smiled. “It’s good to see you again, Izuku. Please come and see me often, okay?”

 

He nodded. “Alright, Eri-chan. I’ll do that.”

 

Her smile was like a small sun. “Thank you.”

 

Toshinori stood up and motioned towards the door. “Is there anything else you need, Eri-shojo?”

 

She looked up. “Something to write on. I had to memorize a lot of stuff and I want to get all of it down before I forget anything important.”

 

He nodded. “Of course. I’ll have that and a couple changes of clothes sent up . If you want to explore the tower, just let me know and I’ll get you an escort. And if you need anything else, don’t hesitate to ask.”

 

She nodded. “Thank you, All Might-san.”

Chapter 8: Aftershock

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku felt numb.

 

There was no other way to describe it. It felt like his entire world had gone to sleep on him and he was trapped screaming in the back of his head as pins and needles worked their way up his body leaving him functioning almost on autopilot. It was a sensation he was all too familiar with, to be honest. Every time he had to fess up to the fact that his dreams were nothing but a self-delusion. 

 

He’d only felt it this badly three times before. When the doctor had said he was quirkless. When his mother had apologized when all he wanted was for her to believe in him. When All Might had told him he couldn’t be a hero. And now...

 

And now after Eri told him that in 12 years aliens were going to burn the planet from orbit, kill a billion people in the first week, then brutally enslave the rest. Because no, you can’t just enslave humanity, you have to do it brutally. Because reasons.

 

He was doing his best to keep his cool. He’d actually gotten quite used to functioning perfectly well despite being overcome with depression and fear and absolute bone gnawing terror. The secret was to put one foot in front of the other and keep walking.

 

“How do you feel, Midoriya-shonen?” All Might asked him as they walked through the hall towards the elevator.

 

“I’m terrified,” he admitted, “Aliens. Real aliens. Real evil aliens.”

 

He grimaced. He must sound like such a coward. In front of All Might no less.

 

“I am too,” the Symbol of Peace admitted, causing Izuku to pause and look up at him in shock. 

 

“Y-you are?”

 

“Very much so,” All Might replied, “I’m still only human and this is far beyond anything I ever had to prepare for emotionally. I do believe we’re both floating on the same raft, my boy.”

 

Izuku laughed with just a little hysteria. “So it's not just me?”

 

“It’s not just you,” All Might confirmed. “I’m sorry you’re not going to have the option, on account of your age, but I at least intend to get extremely drunk tonight after hearing all of that. Between All for One being alive and this alien thing, today seems very much the perfect circumstance for that sort of thing. And that’s not even counting the fact that it’s been six years since I’ve been permitted to consume alcohol.”

 

Izuku felt his blood go cold in his veins. To hear All Might of all people say that he was terrified of what was to come and that his plan for dealing with it was to get drunk and deal with it in the morning was... he hadn’t thought it could get any scarier. Well, silly him. 

 

“My suggestion? Spend tonight with your mother. Hold her close and don’t let go.”

 

Izuku smiled slightly. Yeah, that sounded like a good idea. He guessed. Still, there was still one question nagging at him. 

 

“All Might,” he asked after a moment of consideration, “Who’s All for One?”

 

“He’s...” All Might paused for a moment, “He was the ultimate evil that One for All was created to defeat. During the dawn of the current era there were two brothers. One was strong and possessed a uniquely terrifying quirk while the other was quirkless and weak. The stronger brother’s quirk permitted him to steal the quirks of others for himself, and to gift those quirks to others, if he so wished.”

 

“Pass on quirks?” Izuku observed, “That sounds like One for All.”

 

“It does, because they are related. You see, All for One’s brother? He was sickly and weak, but he possessed a strong sense of justice. For some reason, All for One forced a quirk that stockpiled stamina onto him. Perhaps it was out of a desire to control him, or perhaps out of some twisted form of brotherly love.”

 

Izuku nodded. Giving someone who was naturally sickly a quirk like that would probably allow them to live a relatively normal life.

 

“What neither of them knew however,” All Might continued, “Was that his brother did indeed have a quirk. His quirk was a useless quirk that only allowed itself to be passed on to others, and was the only quirk that his brother could not steal. However, once he was given the stockpile quirk, the two melded. The quirk that stockpiles energy and quirk that can be passed. They combined to create One for All.”

 

He closed his eyes. “It’s ironic, thinking about it, that all of our troubles are the fruits of that misbegotten era... first All for One, now this .”

 

“Yeah” Izuku admitted with a gentle nod. “Somebody famous once said that if we hadn’t had the phenomenon, and all the chaos surrounding it, we’d probably have interstellar travel.”

 

All Might nodded. “And if we were among the stars already, we wouldn’t be sitting here like lambs to the slaughter.”

 

Izuku sighed. He was right. Because they’d turned inward and stopped looking towards the stars, they’d left themselves ignorant and vulnerable. And now they had 12 years to accomplish about 120 of discovery and preparation. 

 

No pressure! 

 

“But I believe we’re getting off topic,” All Might stated, “All for One rose during that period of chaos, gathering followers. He took the quirks of those who would resist him and granted them to his followers. He worked in the shadows to get his followers into positions of power with the intent of becoming the shadow ruler of Japan.”

 

“You know, come to think of it,” Izuku said after a moment, “ I’ve heard rumors on the hero forums about certain people being figureheads for someone else. But they were dismissed as conspiracy theories.”

 

“The dealings of thugs and criminals rarely make it into the text books,” he replied, “As for the brother who would become the first wielder of One for All, he attempted to stop All for One when he saw what his brother was doing. But even with the stolen power granted to him by his brother, he was too weak. So he passed his quirk on to another in hopes that it would one day be gifted to one with the strength and will to put an end to his brother’s tyranny. And then in time, that holder passed the quirk on. And that holder passed it onto another and so on. Until it reached me. One for All is not just cultivated power, it also carries with it the hopes and dreams of those who came before.”

 

Izuku looked down at his hands, lost in thought. When All Might had told him about it, it had just been a quirk. A strange and exceptional one, but he hadn’t grasped the sheer gravity of it. It was a legacy. A mission. 

 

He thought back for a moment, his mind going back to what Eri had called him. ‘The Symbol of Hope’. He would have had to fight on despite the inconceivable odds against him. Despite witnessing the best and brightest humanity can offer being cut down like pigs to the slaughter. He would fight because he believed that humanity could win and could keep winning. And in turn that belief would inspire others. He was effectively All Might for that horrible future... but at the same time he was something different.

 

Then it hit him. Having One for All wasn’t just about being the strongest hero. It was about being what the world needed. In times of strife, conflict and later order, the Symbol of Peace. And in times of sorrow and despair, the Symbol of Hope

 

One for All really was a sacred torch, wasn’t it? One with a singular mission: to ensure that the fires of courage, hope, and justice were never extinguished. To be the light in the darkness to ensure that humanity never lost its way.

 

On one hand, he was humbled and inspired by the enormity of faith All Might had to have had in him to grant him this honor. On the other hand... he was coming to the slow and completely terrifying realization that he was effectively The Chosen One . In the literary sense.

 

No pressure!

 

He couldn't help but break out in hysterical giggling from the stress, which caused All Might to look down to him with concern. “Relax Midoriya-shonen. I understand what it’s like.” He paused, “Well, somewhat. My own mentor was clear about the threat of All for One from the beginning. The aliens are new, but I at least understand somewhat what you are going through.”

 

Izuku took a deep breath and steadied himself. It was not an easy process. His statement did however beg a question.

 

“Your mentor...” Izuku asked looking up to All Might with a thoughtful gaze. “She was the seventh, wasn’t she?”

 

All Might paused in mid step and took a deep breath as if to steady himself.

 

“Yes. She was the bearer of One for All before me. Her name was Shimura Nana. She was...” he paused for a moment, “When I looked at you, I saw myself looking back. In you, I saw a reflection of the foolish orphan boy holding onto an impossible dream that she saw fit to put her faith in. I would have been disgracing her memory if I had turned you away. She... Nana was the only mother I’ve ever known. And he killed her.”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but freeze in shock as he saw tears welling up in All Might’s eyes as he spoke those words. No wonder All Might hated All for One so much. Just thinking of what he’d do to a person who murdered his mother... he’d rip them apart, and anyone else who stood in his way,  with his bare hands and to hell with the consequences. 

 

“Compared to that pain,” he said through gritted teeth, “The injury he gave me was just a love tap...

 

After years of dealing with crying adults, thanks to his mother’s hair trigger waterworks, Izuku had an almost ingrained instinct of what to do in such a situation. And seeing the person he respected most in the world on the brink of tears, he couldn't help but follow it. Without remark or hesitation, he hugged the massive man, wrapping his arms around the muscular giant’s waist. 

 

Towering above him, All Might was rendered speechless by the unsolicited show of physical affection. 

 

“I... I...” he trailed off for a moment before laughing himself silly and patting Izuku on his comparatively tiny back. “You’re certainly a character, my boy! Thank you.”

 

Izuku pulled away with an ear splitting grin on his face. He just hugged All Might and had sorta gotten a hug back! If it wasn’t for the whole looming apocalypse thing, this would have arguably been the best day ever. Except for yesterday. But all in all this had been a good week. Except for the... well... best not to think about it right now because that path led to uncontrollable weeping and a complete psychological collapse that would leave him crawled up in a ball sitting in a pool of his own fluids.

 

No pressure!

 

-------------------------------

 

Inko honestly didn’t know what to say, do, or think. When she’d asked All Might if she could go to the Uwabami Boutique she’d actually felt a little guilty for taking advantage of his kindness. Honestly, she’d been intending to buy the cheapest shirt or maybe pair of socks, primarily with the hope of getting one of their shopping bags.

 

Mitsuki would lose her damn mind if she saw it. She’d always been the prettier and more fashionable of the two of them. She could never hold herself back from gushing (or griping depending on her opinions at the time) over the latest magazines and fashion trends. The fact that theshopping bags alone were made out  of some sort of finely made cloth that most other places would charge you for underscored the quality of the brand, along with the prices that it demanded.

 

What she hadn’t expected was to be whisked away by a pretty, smiling, and impeccably dressed young girl with white downy feathers for hair. Who then proceeded to whisk her away on a merry journey through the strange and exotic land of high fashion with nary a set of brakes to be seen. 

 

And now, a quarter of a million yen later , she found herself the proud owner of a new outfit. Not a new wardrobe. An outfit. An. Outfit. Singular. That was almost as much money as her husband sent home in a month from his job overseas. And it had brought her one outfit.

 

She felt wracked with guilt. She’d wanted to say no, but the girl was so forceful and the outfit... 

 

It made her feel pretty again. Like she had been before Izuku had been misdiagnosed as quirkless and her entire world fell apart. Before she’s turned into a human nikuman .

 

But while she felt guilty about spending so much of the Number One hero’s money, despite his insistence that she buy herself an entire outfit, that sensation was drowned out almost completely by the joy she felt for her son. 

 

Her Izuku was going to be able to reach his unreachable dream and that made it all worthwhile. Every gram. Every tear. Every single moment of every sleepless night. All of it.

 

Now it was all that Inko could do to wander about the shopping center, clustering her immensely expensive purchase to her chest as she people watched. It was strange seeing pro heroes hanging out amongst normal people.

 

Thanks to Izuku she could actually recognize most of them. There was Slidin' Go eating a bowl of gyudon, Compass Kid with a load of groceries, and Mount Lady walking out of a shop holding...

 

She blinked. Was that an otome game?

 

“Well, heroes have hobbies too, I guess.”

 

She was interrupted from her musing by a buzzing from her pocket. Pulling it out, a small smile came to her face as she saw it was a text from Izuku.

 

We’re coming down, mom.

 

Standing up she started towards the express elevator, arriving just in time to see the door open to show her son and his mentor. She didn’t think that she’d ever get over that.

 

“Greetings Midoriya-san!” he exclaimed with his trademark boisterous joviality. 

 

Before he could continue though, Inko began to bow before him and held out her bag.

 

“I’m sorry, All Might-san!” she exclaimed, “I became too excited and I abused your kindness! Please, accept this back. I don’t want to be a burden to you!”

 

The massive man blinked in surprise and then began to chuckle before letting his face harden ever so slightly. “Please step back into the Elevator with us, Midoriya-san, so we do not make a scene. I know for a fact that the paparazzi tend to infest the public areas of Might Tower, despite the strict limitations on camera use.”

 

She nodded nervously and did so. All Might looked over to a nervous looking Izuku before giving him a smile and pushing the button for the top floor. One of the ones that hadn’t been illuminated when she’d used the elevator.

 

“This should keep it moving long enough for me to explain this to you, Midoriya-san,” I know perfectly well how expensive Uwabami-san’s boutiques are, and I knew exactly what I was getting into when I told you to buy yourself an outfit.”

 

“But it’s so expensive...”

 

The large man took in a deep breath. “Did you enjoy yourself, Midoriya-san?”

 

She slowly nodded. Very much so.

 

“Then all is well,” he replied, putting on his largest smiled, “Because...”

 

“...You are here?” she asked nervously. 

 

He blinked. Then he blinked again. And then he began to laugh. “No, actually, but that was very well timed. No. What I was going to ask you is... tell me, Midoriya-san, what is the name of this tower.”

 

“M-might Tower?”

 

“Yes. And who owns Might Tower?”

 

She bit her lip. “Yo-you do?”

 

“Yes,” he replied, “I do. I own a fortified skyscraper located on some of the most expensive real estate in the world. While I do not like to show off my wealth, the simple reality is I am one of the richest men in Japan. I don’t know where I rank, because I don’t care.”

 

Slowly Inko’s eyes went wide as she realized what he meant. Heroes made their living off, among other things, their merchandise. And All Might’s brand was everywhere. Hell, looking down at the package in her arms she realized that she’d easily ‘donated’ at least twice as much to the man simply due to the volume of All Might collectibles, posters, toys and other memorabilia that she bought for Izuku over the years...

 

“ I don’t value money. I value happiness, safety and camaraderie. I grew up with simple means, and I have simple tastes. Buying expensive things because they are expensive is something I find very distasteful.” he looked down at the bags. “When you bought those, were you happy? Did it make you smile ?”

 

She slowly nodded. “Y-yes?”

 

“Good. Money well spent,” he said matter of factly in a beat that left no room for argument. 

 

She took a deep breath and nodded to him. With that done, he hit the button to take them back down to the lower levels. As they did, she looked over to her son. She’d honestly expected him to say something during this exchange. Instead she was heartbroken to find him looking distracted and forlorn. 

 

“Izuku?” she asked nervously, “Are you all right?”

 

He looked up at her with a tired smile. “Y-yeah mom. I just...” he paused, “Eri’s story.”

 

He looked up to All Might for a moment. The massive hero nodded to him.

 

“She’s been through...” he paused and his face hardened, “What she’s been through is... it’s unspeakable mom. I guess I’m just... still trying to come to terms with it.”

 

“Even I am left feeling blanched simply having listened to it.” All Might added.

 

Inko could only gasp. Her sweet little boy saying something was unspeakable was one thing. He wore his heart on his sleeve and would find any sort of abuse to be the most horrible thing ever. It’s one of the things she loved so dearly about him, his kind and honest heart.

 

But for not just a Pro Hero, but the Pro Hero to say the same... 

 

Oh god. What horrors had that poor, darling innocent child been forced to endure? She’d seen the scars herself. Oh, what cruelties had been inflicted upon her? She could only imagine. 

 

And imagine she did as her mind began to fill in the blanks....

 

She... she... she...

 

“Mom!?”

 

“M-midoriya-san! Please calm yourself, there’s no reason to cry!”

 

-------------------

 

Eri hugged herself tight under the covers of her bed. 

 

Eri had never slept easily. For the longest time Chisaki had haunted her nightmares. Even after all of the pain and sacrifices that had been made in her name, she’d never been fully free herself of his shadow. And then, a decade later, when she was finally strong enough to chase the demons away on her own, the world had ended, giving her a whole new host of nightmares. 

 

And that wasn’t counting the fact that he was not some specter of the distant past. That future was no longer relevant. She’d walked out herself and he was going to look for her.

 

Her eyes slowly drifted towards the clock. Two in the morning. Not an hour for good little girls to be up and about. But she hardly was a little girl anymore, was she? Chisaki had destroyed her innocence long ago and now she had the memories of a grown woman resting in her mind.Sometimes they were clear as day, sometimes shadows eluding her grasp, but they were real and they were hers. 

 

Part of her hated herself for it. Hated her future self. Hated Flashback for what she’d done. She’d sacrificed what was left of her childhood as cruelly as Chisaki and his scalpels. And really, what sort of sadistic idiot draws blood by cutting? Needles are a thing for a reason!

 

But she’d done it to save humanity, and in doing so have given Eri her childhood. It was distant, and it was bittersweet but... there were so many kind people. Too bad it never was going to be real. Memories only she’d have that no one else would ever share. But even now, that proof that there were so many kind people in the world willing to fight and sacrifice just because someone needed help? It gave her hope. Just like it always had. Just like it always would.

 

But enough of her existential crisis. She did all of this for a reason.

 

Slowly she climbed over to her bedside and retrieved the pad and pen that All Might had left for her.

 

She had a lot to record and not a lot of time to do it. With her memory feeling muddled and confused since she passed on One for All, she simply couldn’t risk forgetting anything. Every nugget could spell the difference between humanity’s survival... and... well... her having to do this shit all over again. 

 

Though she had one important thing she needed to handle before she even considered writing anything down. One problem that overshadowed all others and simply could not be ignored.

 

She really had to pee.

 

Notes:

I hope all of you are enjoying the ride so far. I wasn't very communicative before this point because I didn't want to spoil the twist. Nothing annoys me more than an author who puts so much energy into the build up and then spoils his own story.

Anyways, if you enjoy the story please like and comment. Let me know what you think works.

And if there's something you feel is a off, I'll also happily take criticism as well as its well thought and well ordered. I'm not one of those guys who thinks everything needs to be good-feels all the time. Sometimes pointing out what you don't think works is the most flattering thing you can do. It shows you care enough to put in some thought and effort. Don't promise I'll take all of it, but I will pay attention to it.

Chapter 9: Balanced Breakfast

Chapter Text

There was no one in the world that Iida Tenya admired more in the world than his elder brother, Tensei. It had saddened him when his brother had been unable to see him after the exam, and that he’d been busy the next day as well, but he understood why and would never resent him for it. His brother was a fine hero who was dedicated to his duty above all else. He had no doubt that the older Iida had been pulled into some urgent task that he simply couldn’t set aside, not even for family. 

 

It was because of this, that his face was filled with greatest joy when he came down in the morning to see his brother sitting at the family table, having a polite conversation with his parents. 

 

“Big brother!” he said with a wide smile as he approached the table. He couldn't wait to tell his brother about the exam. From how he’d acted before and how he felt in the aftermath, it was a life changing transformative experience that taught him a valuable lesson he would carry to the end of his days. As expected of a school as prestigious as UA! Even their entrance exam was so profound as to teach you important lessons in heroism!

 

This caused his mother to chuckle and looked at him, “No love for me and your father then, Tenya-chan?”

 

He paused feeling completely aghast. “My apologies mother, I...”

 

She smiled and waved it off. “Oh, I’m only teasing you Tenya. You’re too much like your father sometimes. So serious,” she learned and gave him a wink and a smile. “Even when you were little, you were my little man... so mature...”

 

Tenya couldn’t help but blush in mild embarrassment. 

 

She glanced conspiratively over to his elder brother, “Unlike some people I know.”

 

This time it was Tensei's turn to blush as he rubbed the back of his head. “Come on, mom...”

 

“Leave the boys alone, Hanabi,” his father childed politely as he lowered his paper just far enough so he could shoot his mother a glance.

 

She rolled her eyes in response, “There you go again. The natural enemy of fun.”

 

Tenya could only sigh. His parents were always like this. Their relationship was a quirk marriage, a union made to further their careers as well as ensure the strength of the next generation of heroes. This wasn’t to say that they didn’t get along, they openly admired each other as heroes, but their relationship was passionless. More like old friends than husband and wife. Right down to the endless snarky banter. 

 

It got old

 

That said, his mother was right. He did take after his father. Iida Tenka, the Pro Hero Virtium, was a serious man. To those who did not know him, he would seem detached, even disinterested. But when he did commit to something he did so with every fiber of his being. Including parenting.

 

His mother on the other hand, the Pro Hero Nitra, was a much more jovial person. That wasn’t to say she wasn’t dedicated, just she tended to have a stronger sense of humor. Or at least that’s what she thought.

 

“So, Tenya, how was the test?” his elder brother asked with a smile. “I’m sure you did well.”

 

“All Might himself said that he believed that my placement would be within the top ten,” he stated, his heart glowing with pride in his accomplishment. 

 

The moment that his father put down his paper, Tenya knew he’d made a mistake. He’d promised the Number One hero that he’d hold his becoming an instructor in confidence and in his excitement, he’d let it slip. He felt his face fall as he felt overcome with shame.

 

“Are you saying that All Might was in attendance?” his father asked.

 

“Please disregard my statement, father,” he said shamefaced, “It was not for me to say.”

 

His father smiled slightly and slowly picked his paper back up, clearing reading the expression on his son’s face. “Of course. You said you were speaking to a member of the faculty?”

 

“Stop fishing, Tenka,” his mother warned, causing the man to chuckle and then sigh as he buried his nose in the paper again. His father had always been the more nosy of the two, unable to let go of anything that caught his interest. A good trait to have in a hero. In a parent? Not so much.

 

“Um,” Tenya coughed, “I have good reason to believe that I scored in the top ten,” he began again, causing his brother to chuckle. 

 

“Sure you do, little brother. So what happened?”

 

“It started with an odd, muttering boy,” he replied. After all, in the end it came down to that strange character. “His name is Midoriya Izuku. While I did not hear his first speech myself, he apparently had surmised the true intent of the exam and shared it with some of the other prospective students.”

 

“You’re telling me this kid figured out the Rescue Points?” Tensei asked, causing him to blink.

 

“Then he was correct? There really is a hidden metric?” Tenya asked, feeling entirely vindicated in his decision to place his faith in Izuku’s instincts. He’d have to contact him and tell him about it. He was sure his erstwhile partner would appreciate the knowledge that he’d been right.

 

“Yeah, just don’t tell anyone,” Tensei warned, “They keep that secret for a reason.”

 

Tenya nodded in acceptance. Belay that. 

 

“What I’m more interested in is that Tenya-chan made a friend!” his mother exclaimed with a happy smile as she clapped her hands together with glee.

 

Tenya sighed. Here we go again. He was never comfortable with his peers so he’d never had much in the way of friends in middle school. It was always something which had always left his mother concerned, and him a bit lonely to be completely honest. But Tensei had always been around to make up the difference so it never was as lonely as it could have been.

 

“So when are you going to invite Izuku-kun over for dinner? Just let me know and I’ll have Shimi-chan make us something super special!

 

“Leave the boy alone, Hanabi,” his father said in a level voice.

 

“All fun, Tenka. All that is fun,” she said with a snort. 

 

Tensei rolled his eyes at their mother’s antics. “Come on, Tenya. Finish the story.”

 

He cleared his throat. “Of course. Anyways, Midoriya-san’s speech was about ‘Owning the E’. His belief was that we should act as if we were already heroes and focus our efforts in behaving in a suitably heroic manner, even if we feel it might negatively affect our scores.”

 

“Ballsy,” was Tensei’s reply, “I like him already. So what happened from there?”

 

“When we were on the bus to the challenge zone, I questioned him more deeply on his philosophy,” Tenya replied. He very intentionally left out how he had made something of a fool of himself in front of the entire testing body. That was something he would carry to his grave. “I found his logic to be valid and was impressed with his character, so I offered to work with him in the exam. After all, the best heroes work closely with their allies.”

 

He could hear a grunt of approval from behind his father’s paper. Cooperation and teamwork had always been a policy that was encouraged within the Idaten Agency. While the core family team all shared similar Quirks, the Idaten Agency had never fallen into the trap of adopting a strict theme. Instead they welcomed a wide variety of talents to allow them to adapt to any situation and cover any potential weakness. 

 

“Our combat synergy was surprisingly good,” he continued, “He seemed to be able to predict and work around my fighting style with relative ease and this, combined with his own natural combat ability made him very easy to work with. We were able to destroy many of the robotic villains and aid a number of our fellows.”

 

Tenya couldn’t help but smile at the memory. Most of that ten minutes had actually been some of the most fun he’d ever had.

 

“I actually enjoyed myself greatly. There was this one point villain that I used as a launching board to sail over two other villains so I could dropkick a third that was moving to blindside a girl with a mushroom quirk. I actually kicked a villain so hard that it flew through the air and landed on a second villain. Then there was this one where Midoriya-san grabbed the arm of a two pointer, spun it around, and launched it into my path so I could intercept it in mid air. We never even had to stop moving. By focusing on being a hero rather than treating it as a test, it was actually a great deal of fun and it felt very fulfilling.”

 

“I’m glad. I always enjoy being a hero. Nothing is better than helping people,” Tensei replied, “And I’m glad you found a friend. It’s always good to find field partners that you can work with. So what’s his quirk?”

 

Tenya couldn’t help but tense for a second. Midoriya’s quirk. That was something he’d spent the last couple days mulling over. That he was able to keep up with him and his ‘Engine’ was an impressive feat in its own right. Had it just been that, he’d have simply said it was a physical enhancement quirk and left it at that. But... there was that moment with the Zero Pointer. What he’d done to it, and what he had in turn, done to himself.

 

“His quirk is...” Tenya trailed off for a moment. “It’s intimidating.”

 

This caught his brother’s attention, as well as the attention of his parents.

 

“You said this kid was strong,” his mother said carefully, “You never said ‘intimidating’.”

 

“When I talked to you and father, I hadn’t really had time to think about it. But now that I’ve had time to sleep on it?” he paused. “His quirk appears to be a physical enhancement quirk of some form. When he activates it, his body crackles with green lightning and his physicality seems to be multiplied many times over....”

 

“Sounds like something from a shonen anime,” his father observed.

 

Tenya blushed slightly. It really did, didn’t it? “It appears to be a very powerful one, but he seems to have relatively poor control over it.”

 

“That can be dangerous,” Tensei replied with a frown, “You can easily hurt yourself, or those around you with a quirk like that.”

 

Tenya shuddered slightly, remembering Midoriya’s angry, swollen body and ragged gasps for air. “I know. He seems to limit his quirk to a fraction of its full power for just that reason. But when the Zero Pointer showed up...”

 

“I remember those,” Tensei laughed, “I won’t lie, I think I almost wet myself when I first saw them. Those things are scary.”

 

“They are,” Tenya agreed, “And we saw a girl trapped underneath some rubble. It was about to roll over her...”

 

He took a deep breath. “I tried to get to her, but even when I had redlined myself, I wouldn’t have been fast enough to reach her before she was crushed.”

 

“But she survived, right?” his father asked, in a somber tone, his newspaper folded and away, “It’s been years since there’s been a fatality in the UA exams, and it would have been in the paper...”

 

“Midoriya-san, he...” Tenya closed his eyes for a moment, “He was behind me one moment and the next he’d closed the distance between us and the girl. He kicked the zero pointer so hard that he tore it in half . So hard that the faculty had to divert the torso so it would land in one of the athletics fields as not to endanger the school.”

 

“Aren’t those battlezones kilometers away from the school?” his mother asked.

 

“And correct me if I’m wrong,” his father added, “But aren’t those machines the size of an office building ?”

 

Tenya nodded. “Yes. On both counts.... It was almost like watching All Might .”

 

A sudden hush fell over the room.

 

His brother could only blink. “Wow.”

 

“‘Wow’ indeed” his father seconded.

 

“The girl, she had an anti-gravity quirk. With the time that Midoriya-san gave her, she was able to clear the rubble herself. When we looked up we saw Midoriya-san falling from the sky. She used her quirk on me and rendered me weightless. Then we caught him by using her quirk to cancel his momentum.” He smiled for a second, “With her canceling my mass, I was able to fly ...!”

 

That got a chuckle and a smile out of his brother. He’d always envied his elder brother’s ability to go airborne using his elbow thrusters. “Good for you, little bro! So what then?”

 

“When we landed, he looked...” Tenya couldn’t help but grimace, “He looked like he was in great pain. Bruising over his entire body, ragged breaths, bloodshot eyes... Even with Recovery Girl’s quirk it was several minutes before he was able to fully regain consciousness.”

 

Everyone winced and for good reason.

 

“If your friend’s quirk is as powerful as you say,” his father said, “Then it is no wonder he has difficulties. Stay close to this one. Should he succeed, he’ll definitely go far. Having such a strong ally will do much for your career and bring prestige to the Idaten agency.”

 

“Was he okay?” Tensei asked. “And what about the girl?”

 

“Uraraka-san only twisted her ankle, while Midoriya-san seemed fatigued but all right.”

 

“Good,” Tensei replied, “And you were okay?”

 

“Nothing I couldn’t handle,” Tenya replied, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible.

 

“Ten-ya!” his mother said with a frown, “Is that so? Because I distinctly recall you saying something about redlining ? Did you overheat your Engine?”

 

He paused and then sighed, lowering his head. “Yes mother, but Recovery Girl attended to me moments afterwards.”

 

“And we all know that healing quirks don’t always work properly on mechanical mutations!” she exclaimed.

 

He lowered his head. “I’m sorry mother...”

 

“How bad?” she demanded.

 

He flinched. He couldn’t lie to his mother even if he tried. “I could see the glow through my skin?”

 

“I expected better of you, Tenya,” she said with a deep frown.

 

“Yes mother. I’m sorry, mother,” he muttered with a deep sigh of resignation. He knew what was coming next.

 

“I’ll make an appointment with Shumata-san for tomorrow,” she said in a tone that brooked no argument. 

 

Damn it. He closed his eyes and hung his head in defeat. He always hated having to go see the mechanic.

 

“Oh, and Tenya?”

 

“Yes mother?” he asked, his head still low.

 

“Tell me about this ‘Uraraka’ girl you talked to and seem to know the name of...”

 

His eyes widened slightly as he looked up to see an almost manic grin on his mother’s face. 

 

“Was she pretty?”

 

Tenya looked over to his father, who had quickly retreated behind his paper.

 

And then to his brother who just shrugged at him.

 

“On your own little bro. Sorry.”

 

He swallowed by reflex as he turned back to the intense gaze of his creepily smiling mother.

 

‘Help.’ The young hero desperately pleaded to no one in particular.

 

-------------------------------------

 

Toshinori smiled as he knocked on the door to Eri’s room, with a smile on his face and a large platter of food held in the other. Since the girl had a stockpile quirk he was sure she’d be hungry. 

 

A moment later he heard a muffled voice at the door. “Who’s there?”

 

“I Am Here!... with Sustenance!

 

He swore he could hear her groan through the door before it opened. 

 

“Being short sucks,” she muttered to herself as the door swung open. 

 

Toshinori nodded. That was about the exact opposite of his problem, really, but he could sympathize. His hero form was taller than most rooms.

 

“I’ll have you brought a footstool, Eri-chan,” he replied nonchalantly, “So where do you want your breakfast?”

 

“On the coffee table, please,” she said quietly as she retreated back into her room. 

 

He nodded and gently placed the food down before removing the cover. He understood better than anything that to feed quirks like theirs you needed plenty of food so he’d decided to order up a reduced version of his favorite daily breakfast.

 

In this case, a short stack of pancakes, a pair of waffles with fruit, bacon, eggs, a three egg ham and cheese omelet, two pieces of buttered toast, a single bowl of Cinnamon Toasty Squares (they were a child’s cereal but he didn’t care. They were delicious .), a carton of orange juice, and plenty of milk. 

 

Looking over he saw that she’d been watching TV, and was mildly surprised to see that the news was on. Maybe he was just making assumptions based on her size, but he’d half expected to see cartoons. If only because even he had to admit that they had a cathartic value. 

 

“I’m getting up to date,” she explained, picking up on his questioning gaze.

 

He nodded. “Of course, Eri-chan. There is something I must ask you.”

 

She nodded. “Yes, All Might-san?”

 

“Would you be willing to speak to Nezu, the principle of UA, and Sir Nighteye?”

 

“I would,” she replied looking up to him, “I remember Nezu-san, he passed in my freshman year. He was a good man who even in declining health never gave up on his students.”

 

All Might frowned at that. They’d never known the chimera's lifespan. In fact he knew that his lifespan was one of the few things that the small being actually was apprehensive over. It wasn’t the question of death, it was the uncertainty, and as saddening as it was, he guessed they now knew.

 

“And while I know he’s not the same Sir Nighteye,” she continued in the same quiet tone, “I would very much like to thank him. He died to pull me out of Chisaki’s hell, and I’ll always honor his sacrifice.”

 

Toshi’s jaw clenched slightly at the reminder of his partner’s other death. He very much did not like this alternate timeline. 

 

“I’ll send the message asking them to come here. Unless you’d like to go to UA to meet them.”

 

“I’ll be happy with whatever,” she replied, “And last night I filled the notebook.”

 

Eri handed the open notebook to the hero and started pointing at the marked pages

 

“The marked pages are things you need to handle right away,” she made clear, “They’re time sensitive. I don’t remember everything, and I was writing as I remembered it rather than based on when it happened so there’s no order to it. I did get down the most important things though.”

 

He raised an eyebrow. “Oh? And what are those?”

 

“Several mathematical formulas that serve as the foundation for several important pieces of the alien’s technology and the molecular structures of a number of compounds that don’t currently exist on Earth,” she replied with a great deal of seriousness, “Melissa drilled me until I could repeat them in my sleep.”

 

“I’ll send them to her father,” he replied with a nod. His old friend could do more with them than anyone. “And I’ll have more notebooks sent up.”

 

“And tell him about One for All,” she added, causing him to flinch somewhat. 

 

Yes. He sighed. That too. Along with Mirai, David was one of the two men that Toshinori would outright describe as being his ‘brother’, and letting the man know his secret was at least a decade past due. 

 

Really, he probably should have told him during their college days, but he’d always been too nervous. By the time he’d gotten over that, he’d married and had a daughter. Toshinori hadn’t told him then because he knew the man would have felt obliged to help, and he simply couldn’t permit David to risk his wife and daughter against one of the cruelest monsters the world had ever known.

 

But with aliens invading, he guessed it was long past due.

 

“I’ll do that,” he replied without hesitation. 

 

“Good,” she replied, “One more thing though...” she asked, her cheeks reddening slightly. 

 

“Yes, Eri-chan?”

 

She took a deep breath to steady herself. “About my clothes...?”

 

He glanced at her. Yes. He’d ordered his merch sent up as an emergency measure. Now that she was up and about he’d have one of his assistants take her shopping. Or maybe ask Mount Lady, she seemed to have taken a shine to the girl, and it would also neatly solve the bodyguard question.

 

“I had clothes sent up from the gift shop for expediency’s sake. If you want more conventional outfits, I’ll have someone help you shop later on today.”

 

She flushed. “I-it’s not that All Might-san... it’s...”

 

She took a deep breath clearly deeply embarrassed by what she was about to say, if the almost phosphorescent glow on her pale cheeks was any indication, “We need to discuss my panties.”

 

All Might’s eyebrow shot up. Okay. That was just about the last conversation he’d ever expected nor wanted to have with a small child, regardless of her mental age.

 

“I don’t feel this line of conversation is appropriate!” he exclaimed after a long moment, blushing deeply and feeling more than a little mortified at the concept to be completely honest with himself.

 

“T-that’s why I’m bringing it up!” she said, her voice reaching a squeaky tone.

 

“I’m afraid I don’t follow,” Toshinori replied in increasing dread and confusion, “Why are you bringing up your... um... underclothes if it’s unappropriate?”

 

She closed her eyes. “It would be easier if I just showed you.”

 

He quickly turned around and frantically stammered, “T-that won’t be necessary!”

 

“Not the ones I’m wearing!” she shouted with clear annoyance.

 

He sighed in relief. Small miracles. 

 

“Then what...”

 

She stood up and walked over to the bathroom, slipping inside for a moment. “Hold on.”

 

A moment later she exited carrying a small package that proudly said on the front ‘All Might Girl’s Undergarments.’

 

Oh.... Um.... He didn’t know they made those. He swallowed a lump in his throat. And he very much did not like where this line of conversation was going...

 

Reaching into the back she withdrew a square of red and blue fabric before hooking her fingers into the legs holes and stretching it out for display.

 

He felt his stomach bottom out and his blood run cold as he saw that his grinning mug was being prominently displaced on the central triangle, in a place of honor, dead center on the crotch.

 

Oh dear god. This was the sort of nightmare they warned you about in First Year Heroic Branding... to say nothing of the fact that the idiots had plastered his face on little girls’ underpants! 

 

“Shit,” he muttered in English, unable to think of any better word to describe his thoughts on the matter.

 

For a moment, he was wondering if it could get any worse. And then he wanted to kick himself for asking that. A moment after he finished the thought, she turned the pair around, and it proceeded to get so much worse.

 

For proudly plastered across the back end were the words: ‘Watashi Ga Kita!’

 

The official english translation of his catchphrase was “I am Here”. It was what he’d used in America, and it would have been more than bad enough on its own. And if they’d used the kana it would have meant just about that. ‘I have Arrived’ was the literal translation. But no, they used the kanji, and one of the possible readings of the for kita was kuru, which meant come . And kuru and come were two of those words that meant the generally same thing in both languages. In just about every possible meaning of the words, both common and vulgar . And then on top of all that, you had the fact that Japanese was a high-context language , which meant...


They’d plastered his catchphrase, which could be unsympathetically read as ‘ I Came ’, on the ass of little girls’ underpants! Just the thought of it mortified him beyond all human imagination. Did he have to explain to people why this shit was beyond inappropriate? Just looking at it made him want to die . What genius ? What intellectual behemoth ? What... what mental giant among men had thought that any of this was, in any way, shape, or form a good idea ?

 

‘Plus Ultra ’ did not translate to ‘ Full Stupid ’!

 

“All Might-san, are you alright?” 

 

No, no he wasn’t, he reflected as he stood in place, an unmoving statue, his eyes wide with horror, his skin ashen and pale, with a wordless sound emanating from the depths of his throat that sounded like the squeal of a dying piglet. 

 

“A-all Might-san? You’re worrying me. Should I call for help?”

 

------------------------------

 

Izuku breathed slowly as he reached deeply within himself, feeling the burning flames of One for All. All Might hadn’t been kidding when he’d called it a Sacred Torch. The power was incredible, it felt like he had a fusion reactor in his gut.

 

It was strange, you’d think the sensation of having a wellspring of nearly endless power plugged directly into your soul would be an alien sensation, but no, it felt... right. Like he’d just plugged in something he’d be missing his entire life. 

 

Now if he could only control it. He’d been trying to recapture the feeling, the way it had felt during the exam. At the time it had come easily to him, by instinct almost. He’d cloaked himself in One for All’s power and in doing so had been able to do what had seemed to have been impossible to him just a day before. Now however, he could feel it, but it was like trying to grab a hold of water. It just flowed through his fingers without letting him grab hold.

 

Or maybe that was the problem? Maybe he needed to stop thinking of it as something he needed to hold onto and treat it like something fluid? Maybe if instead he could just channel it and let it flow around him? Let it flow through his being without restraint, without being held, a constant self-sustaining stream both within and without.

 

He smiled as he felt a familiar feeling of warmth behind to infuse his being. Yeah! He almost had it! Just a moment more and... 

 

“Izuku! Stop sparking at the breakfast table.”

 

Izuku’s eyes burst open to see his mother sitting across from him looking more amused than annoyed.

 

“Um, sorry mom...”

 

“Izuku,” she chided, “I know you’re anxious to test your quirk but there’s a time and a place for everything, and right now is the time and place for breakfast.”

 

He flushed and rubbed the back of his head, “Yes, mom. Sorry, mom.”

 

He took a deep breath and looked down at his plates. Plural.

 

“Mom?”

 

“Yes, sweetie?”

 

He poked at the dishes in front of him, which by most standards was a traditional japanese breakfast... for three. 

 

“Is someone else coming, or...?” he asked poking at the relatively vast quantity of food.

 

“No, sweetie, that’s all for you.”

 

He looked up in confusion. “Mom?”

 

“I read up on stockpile quirks last night, just like what All Might-san said yours is,” she replied sternly. “You aren’t just eating to feed yourself, Izuku-kun, you’re eating to feed your quirk as well! And a well fed quirk means it will never fail you when you need it. So eat up, I don’t want to see a single grain of rice left in that bowl, young man! If you’re going to be a hero, you’re going to need every bite.”

 

“But... but what about you mom? What about the budget?” he asked a bit frantically. While his father did send money, he knew it was enough to house and feed them comfortably, if he was eating this much more it might not be enough.

 

“I’ll make do,” she stated with a slight huff. “Your well being is most important. If I need to I’ll get a part time job.”

 

Izuku felt mortified at the very thought. His mom shouldn’t have to get a job just to feed his quirk!

 

“And the money we’ll save by not buying All Might merchandise will help as well,” she added.

 

Izuku’s eyes went wide with unspoken horror. No! Not his All Might collection! Anything but that!

 

“Izuku,” his mother said giving him a level look that clearly told him his unspoken horror hadn’t been as unspoken as he hoped, “You’re All Might’s personal apprentice, now. You could probably just walk into his gift shop, fill a cart, and no one would bat an eye edgewise.”

 

Izuku blinked in surprise. Yeeeeeeeeeeeees. His mother was right, wasn’t she? He could probably just do that, couldn’t he?

 

“Izuku, I don’t like that smile.”

 

He blinked. He was smiling, wasn’t he? And very widely. Why wouldn’t he be? After all, he had all the reason to. He could have all the merch now. The latest and greatest and all on release! He just had to walk in and just take it off the shelf. After all, All Might himself had said he could get anything in Might Tower that would help him develop as a hero ...

 

"Izuku, that was an observation, not a suggestion... Izuku? Izuku!"

 

...He could have All Might everything . Sheets. Plates. Bath towels. Underwear. That 40,000 yen one meter tall limited edition All Might plushy that he’d been coveting since forever ? It was all within his grasp! It was official. All of his dreams could now come true. Not only could he reach his dream of becoming a hero, but he could finally have the ultimate collection...

 

“I swear to god, Izuku, if you fill this house with merchandise, I’m taking it all to a Flea Market. All of it.

 

Izuku immediately snapped out of it, the manic rictus vanishing from his face as quickly as it had appeared. No! Not the Flea Market!  

 

“I-I understand, mom.”

 

“Good,” She sighed in clear relief, “So, how did you meet All Might-san?”

 

“Well, I met him after I was attacked by that sludge villain on the way home from school one day...”

 

His mother blinked in shock as her eyes began to well up with tears. “Wait! I thought that thing just attacked Katsuki! It attacked you too!?!? Oh god! You’re telling me I almost lost you and you never told me about it?

 

Izuku could only flinch. “Um, I was a bit overwhelmed at the time. A lot had happened that day. By the time I’d gotten home, I was a bit overwhelmed. You see... ummmm...” he paused for a moment, “First I’d just found out that All Might was injured and then after the second sludge villian attack, he’d just offered to make me his successor. Compared to that, I’d completely forgotten about the first villain attack.”

 

She sniffed, the waterworks flowing freely. “Izuku, I don’t want you to ever do that to me again. I know being a hero is going to be hazardous, but I deserve to know if you get hurt or are put in danger! Please, Izuku!”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but tear up. He had been keeping too much from her, hadn’t he? And while he didn’t want her to be afraid, not telling her would leave her to fill in the gaps herself, and he knew how her imagination would always lead her to the worst conclusions with stuff like that.

 

It was funny. He didn’t want to make his mom upset, but at the same time, he had to tell her stuff that would make her upset so she didn’t become even more upset. It was a classic no win situation.

 

Taking a deep breath, “Mom, I didn’t really get hurt in training,” he said after a moment of thought, “I think I might have overstressed myself a couple times but I never really hurt myself.”

 

She nodded, watery eyed and biting her lip. “So you haven’t really hurt yourself then?”

 

Izuku smiled weakly and scratched the back of his head, “I wouldn’t exactly say that...”

 

“Izuku...”

 

He sighed. “It was at the exam. I should start from the beginning.”

 

She gave him a level look. “No, you can tell me the rest once you’re done. What happened?”

 

Izuku sighed. “Mom, at the end of the exam... for the practicals they have us fight robots.”

 

“They have children fighting robots?” she exclaimed, flushing red. He could understand her feelings. If he hadn’t had One for All, he’d have felt it was ridiculous too.

 

“Mom,” he sighed, “We’re being taught to be heroes! They’re actually not that tough and they don’t have any lethal weapons or anything like that. It’s mostly to scare us and see how we deal with a combat situation.”

 

She nodded, accepting his explanation but clearly not pleased with it. “I see.”

 

“Well, at the end of the battle they sent in a robot that wasn’t worth any points. They said it was more an obstacle than an enemy. I think it was mostly to see how we’d deal with something really scary and outside of our ability to handle.”

 

She frowned. “What do you mean by ‘really scary’? Aren’t robots scary enough?”

 

“It was huge, mom,” he replied, “At least thirty meters tall.”

 

Her eyes narrowed slightly. Oh great, now she was getting angry. “And they expected you to fight that?”

 

“No!” he stammered out quickly, “They expected us to run, but...”

 

She looked at him. “But, what?”

 

“There was a girl,” he replied with a sigh, “She was caught under some rubble, in the path of the robot. They probably would have stopped it from moving before she was crushed, but I didn’t think about that at the time. All I could see was someone in trouble... and I couldn’t reach her in time...” he trailed off, “So I went full power.”

 

His mother blinked. “Didn’t All Might say your quirk was so powerful that it could kill you?”

 

“I’ve been training for months,” Izuku replied defensively. “And I wasn’t thinking about me. All I could see was her...” he paused for a moment, “She was scared, mom. All I could see was her eyes begging for someone to help her. I couldn’t just let her die in front of me. Not when I could do something about it.”

 

His mother looked at him with wide eyes. “Izuku...”

 

“I was able to save her. I destroyed the robot, but I hurt myself. It was the worst kind of pain... but I saved her .  And that’s what was important.”

 

There was a pregnant pause. A tense moment of silence between them before his mother slowly stood up from the table and walked around it. Not a word was spoken as she did so, then she walked up to him and pulled him into a tight hug. “Never do anything like that again.”

 

He slowly shook his head. “I can’t make that promise, mom... not when lives are at stake.”

 

She look at him, the tears readily flowing. “If something happened to you, Izuku, it would destroy me. Please .”

 

He bit his lip, feeling his own beginning to well up. “Only when it’s life or death.”

 

She stiffened.... but eventually nodded. “Alright. Just promise me you won’t use it for foolish things.”

 

He nodded. “I promise.”

 

“.... And Izuku?”

 

“Y-yeah mom?”

 

She hugged him tightly. “You’re my hero.”

Chapter 10: Discussing Destiny

Chapter Text

It had been some time since Nezu had hosted Sir Nighteye in his office. While the man had never been a student of his, being a former salaryman who, driven by All Might’s example, had become a hero later in life, he did not hold it against him. If anything, it comforted Nezu. He knew all too well that the UA entrance criteria were rather difficult for those with more subtle quirks.

 

This was in part due to design, though Rescue Points and now Hero Points did much to balance it out. The reality was that UA’s curriculum was largely designed around finding those who already possessed top tier quirks and forge them into some of the world’s most powerful heroes. An apt comparison too because he thought the best way to forge a young hero was to apply sufficient heat, pressure, and repeated physical and psychological impacts!

 

But again, the man before him was proof that anyone with the right will and character could be an exceptional hero. He was even tempted to ask the man to join the staff as a part time guidance counselor. Several of the new students coming into the hero track this year were students possessing less flashy quirks who had managed to pass on sheer gumption and gallantry. Right now his only teachers focusing on more subtle uses were Aizawa and Kayama. The problem with that was two fold. First, Eraserhead was notoriously picky when it came to mentorships. And second, Midnight had a tendency to act extremely... Midnight .

 

“This is an interesting tea, Nezu-san” the tall human stated gently as he sipped at Nezu’s favorite blend. It was a flavor that normally took humans a little time to adapt to, as it was more conditioned to his palate than those of the genus Homo , but humans who could appreciate good tea often found it to at least be a fascinating flavor. Something he often appreciated in turn.

 

He always respected Sir Nighteye. He had a good tongue for tea, was intelligent enough to hold a proper conversation, and his quirk allowed him to provide interesting insights. Sadly though, he doubted he’d take the offer unless he floated the idea with Yagi first. Sasaki was almost as picky as Aizawa. He’d need to convince All Might to convince Nighteye, and even then he’d need to be careful about which students he offered up to him for guidance. 

 

At least Togata was a given. Beyond that would involve careful consideration.

 

“I have heard you’ve seen our mysterious traveler,” he said, taking a sip of his tea, “What is your read on the girl?”

 

Nighteye smiled genially, almost causing Nezu to raise an eyebrow. The man was notoriously morose and fatalistic, but the cheerful smile on his face was anything but.

 

“Her power has a disruptive effect on my own,” he replied, “I believe I can confirm, with the utmost assurance, that Midoriya-kun’s assessment of its temporal nature is accurate.”

 

Nezu nodded. He could see. From the man’s profile, his fatalistic attitude was largely born out of a degree of existential angst over the question of Free Will. Most people would find a power that disrupted their own to be a bother, but he could see that Sasaki found it to be liberating. A panacea for his own fears and doubts. 

 

This was a good thing, overall, Nezu decided. A positive outlook was useful for Heroes and contributed to their long term mental and emotional stability. 

 

The door to his office slowly opened and he glanced over to see the broad form of Toshinori Yagi enter with a tiny pre-adolescent female. She was albino, with facial features that humans would find pleasing, and a small horn asymmetrically located on the right side of her forehead. He also quite clearly noticed the scars on her forearms peeking out from under her sleeves.

 

The last bit caught his attention with great intensity. Looking more closely, he studied her affect and condition, and quickly came to a conclusion that made his own scars ache. One that filled him with the same primal fury that fueled the ‘sadism’ that he was infamous for among his staff and students. He  and this girl clearly shared a kinship beyond the both of them possessing white fur. They were both the victims of cruel, systematic experimentation.

 

This was why he largely despised humanity. They were a species of stupid, violent, ignorant apes who mindlessly despoiled everything they touched and feared anything they couldn’t understand. But he was intelligent enough to understand that like all sapients, they were made up of individuals. Sure, there were the bad apples who ruined the bushel as the old saying went, But on the whole he found your average human to be kind, honest, and good natured, with each one possessing their own wonderfully unique little oddities that made them just so insufferably endearing. 

 

People were destructive, idiotic sheep; persons were unique, special snowflakes worthy of protecting. Quite the conundrum, he’d say. And in the end he’d decided to place his faith in the power of the individual to rise above. 

 

To go beyond. 

 

Plus Ultra, as they’d say.

 

Surprising was how the girl reacted to the sight of him. Most people were confused or even a little taken back at first sight. After all, he was a small, cuddly mammal in a suit and a double breasted vest. This girl on the other hand, she seemed to not only recognize him, but the microexpressions on her face showed that she was actually relaxed by his presence, and not by his ‘cute’ appearance, but rather by his personal presence as a whole. This implied familiarity.

 

Interesting ....

 

I am Here ... to discuss the future.”

 

“Greetings All Might-san,” he said, passively, “And... I see you’ve brought our young mystery. What is your name young lady?”

 

“My name is Eri,” she replied, “And it’s a relief to see you alive, Nezu-san.”

 

He raised his eyebrow at that. “Really? And just what happened to me exactly?”

 

“You died while I was in my freshman year. Old age,” she replied. “I’m sorry.”

 

Nezu nodded slightly. Well then, that answered one question. He had no idea of his natural lifespan.  Being a quirked chimera made it difficult to guess his relative age as the various animals he was composed of had many inconsistent years of lifespan. He’d already been noticing the aches and pains here and there for some time and suspecting his time was going to come to a close sooner rather than later. Having an estimated date, while certainly not a relief, was at least something he could at least prepare for rather than have to assume. And, all things considered, an approximate decade was something he supposed he could live with. And ensure that when he did pass, he did so with dignity.

 

“I see,” was his simple response, “No need to apologize and thank you for informing me. I’ll be sure to have my affairs in order when the time comes.”

 

She snorted slightly, “Not happening, you’re too useful to die. Once I rebuild my reserves, you’re on my list.”

 

“Your list,” he repeated, “I assume this has something to do with the way that you healed All Might-san?”

 

She nodded. “My power doesn’t heal, my power reverts people to a previous physical state.”

 

Of course. Not that it was something they hadn’t already surmised, but he guessed that the word healing was technically inaccurate, even if it was functionally so. After all, ‘healing’ All Might was well beyond anything a conventional healing quirk could ever accomplish.

 

 “And I’m guessing that is why he looks so youthful,” Nezu stated, “You physically reverted him to a physical state before he received his injury.”

 

“Exactly, sir,” she replied.

 

“And I assume you wish to physically revert me to a younger state, as you did All Might-san?”

 

She nodded. “Yes. Once my reserves recover, I’d like to Rewind you. Recovery Girl as well.”

 

“Of course. Please take a seat, and would you like some tea?”

 

She smiled and nodded, “Thank you, Nezu-san.”

 

He watched the girl and All Might sit down while he poured her a cup. Politely she took the tea and began to sip at it. She still seemed uncomfortable, but she seemed to slowly be relaxing. 

 

“So, tell us about yourself and the future you came from.”

 

She glanced over to All Might. “How much did you tell them?”

 

“Nothing,” he replied, “I haven’t had a chance to share the details.”

 

Nezu couldn’t help but be amused as he looked at the Number One hero and considered the massive difference between what he looked like before and how he looked now. Before, he’d been a sickly, emaciated figure who looked to be alive more thanks to sheer determination than anything else. Now, even with his quirk inactive he simply looked like a shorter, more vibrant All Might. This child’s power was awe inspiring.

 

He would have to consider her offer. One never simply just accepted being the subject of such a powerful quirk without at least some basic consideration, but he was sure that he’d do it even after giving it some thought. It was not everyday someone offered to extend your lifespan by years, if not decades.

 

As Nezu thought to himself, All Might reached into his bag and withdrew two stacks of photocopies. 

 

“How retro,” he said with some amusement, though he already knew why he’d decided to use the “dead tree” format in favor of digital.

 

“Yes,” All Might replied, “I thought this information was too sensitive, at least at the moment, to risk it being compromised.”

 

Nezu nodded in thanks and looked at the human child. “Would you like to begin or should we read this first?”

 

She sighed, “That was largely written as I thought of it in the middle of the night. Since I passed on One for All, my memories have become muddled,” she admitted, “But... I’m from twenty years in the future. In twelve years the Earth is going to be invaded by aliens.”

 

Nezu paused and looked down at the papers before him. Well, that was just about the last thing he ever would have expected.


“You’re serious?” Nighteye muttered in clear shock as he began to leaf through the papers. “Oh my, you’re actually serious.”

 

“I’ll admit, my own feelings on the matter were not much different than yours,” All Might replied, “But after a long night of thinking-” he paused “-and I will not lie, a good deal of heavy drinking, I realized that we simply cannot afford to overreact. We must stay the course and retain our focus.”

 

“Of course,” Nighteye replied with a sharp nod, “I’m just surprised that I didn’t see any of this .”

 

“Last night, I came up with a theory about that,” All Might replied, “I apologise if I’m not quite accurate, but I was somewhat intoxicated at the time. I think it has something to do with the alien’s ‘Faster Than Light’ drives.”

 

”Of course! Causality!” Nezu exclaimed. While All Might often played the buffoon, sometimes to the point of his own detriment, he was actually a very intelligent and well educated man; even if he tended to favor direct action over more careful consideration. Plus there was the obvious fact that One for All had to boost its user’s comprehensive speed to match the boost it granted to one’s physiology. After all, the brain was simply an organ, and in order to catch a speeding bullet, as he’d seen All Might do several times in the past, you had to be able to think beyond the speed of a bullet’s velocity. It was a cognitive trick that even Nezu’s High Specs quirk was incapable of matching.

 

“According to the laws of general relativity,” Nezu continued, “Anything that could be used to travel faster than light would, by its very nature, allow for time travel... and as Eri’s quirk, which is related to time can serve as a blindspot for your quirk...”

 

“Then anything that involves faster than light travel will likely do so as well...,” Nighteye finished grimly, “Suddenly my inability to comprehend temporal interruption is far less comforting.”

 

“I’m sorry,” Eri said lightly, “I know it’s upsetting but...”

 

“No,” Mirai replied, “It’s not anyone's fault. And I’d rather have to be told about it and have the opportunity to change the future than be doomed to be a modern day Cassandra,” he said in reference to the princess of Troy who was gifted with prophecy, but cursed so that no one would ever believe her.

 

Eri for her part could only nod. “The core principles behind their FTL technology was an important part of the equipment that permitted me to travel through time,” she replied. “They’re on page six.”

 

Nezu immediately turned to the page and his beady eyes went wide as he looked at the jumble of mathematics that had been half-scribbled on the page by a hand clearly unused to writing such complex formulas. 

 

Oh. 

 

Oh! 

 

Oooooh! 

 

This ... this was... something else . Something else entirely. He couldn’t help but laugh. And it wasn’t even a cackle. Even he had some trouble following this, and even then it was only just. If he hadn’t already seen the proof of her power sitting across from him, this alone would have convinced him. Because either this girl was a time traveler, or she was a genius in theoretical physics to a sufficient degree as to make Albert Einstein look like a drooling moron. And at an age where most children were still mastering basic addition. 

 

Out of the two, he found time travel to be the more probable.

 

“So, what’s the plan?” Nighteye asked, looking to All Might.

 

“I was actually hoping we could figure this out together,” the large man replied. “I will not lie and claim that I’m not feeling a little over my head with this.”

 

“Surely you’ve come to some conclusion,” Nezu asked the large human.

 

“I’ve decided that, at least in the short term, it would be best to follow the plan given to me by Eri-shojo. Reach out to my other contacts, handle the immediate issues she outlined in her report, recruit the individuals she listed...”

 

Nighteye paged through the notes and frowned. “Several of these individuals are criminals, if not outright villains in their own right.”

 

“Most of them aren’t bad people,” Eri countered, looking slightly offended. “They’re just... lost . They need help .”

 

Nighteye flipped the page and visibly grimaced. “And am I supposed to believe that All for One counts among those people?”

 

Nezu blinked and turned the page. All for One? Alive? And the girl seriously was suggesting they work with him? From a pragmatic standpoint, he could understand why. All for One was powerful beyond imagination and for all his terribleness, he had a vested interest in humanity’s survival. Then again, the very idea of being so desperate as to work with such a vile creature sickened him. As it clearly did All Might. And even more telling, All Might wasn’t speaking up against the premise.

 

“Of course not!” she replied strongly, “All for One is a monster. But at the end of the day, he’s our monster.”

 

Nighteye’s face twisted in pure disgust at the concept. “I cannot believe you are suggesting this... insanity .”

 

“Sir Nighteye-san!” she exclaimed, cutting him off, before her voice lowered back to a near whisper. “I respect you very much. In the original timeline you died to save me.” At that the man’s complaints came to a sharp stop at that realization, “And I know exactly how terrible All for One is. I had to work with him for years and he was never one to hide his history... if anything, he was proud of it. His methods were unspeakable, but he was a key factor in our survival. I’m not suggesting this lightly.”

 

“I see,” he said after a moment, looking towards All Might who took a deep breath and with a pained expression, simply nodded.

 

This more than anything made Nezu’s stomach twist. What she’d said so far was simply the tip of the iceberg.  What hadn’t she told them yet that was so horrible as to convince Toshinori Yagi that even entertaining the concept of allying with All for One was in any way an acceptable idea? He almost didn’t want to know, but he supposed he’d have plenty of time to become intimately familiar with it once he read this in full.

 

“It was that bad?” Nighteye asked, clearly dreading the answer.

 

“It was worse,” she replied, “So much worse. Billions dead. The world enslaved. Even All for One was, in the end, just another soldier.”

 

For a moment all conversation stopped as a pause fell over the room like a cold mist. The enormity of what she was describing was unimaginable, even for him. And he could imagine quite a lot.

 

“So, your plan is for us to establish contact with the... recruits you’ve outlined and use the knowledge within this report to best prepare for the imminent alien invasion?” Nezu said, trying to bring some motion back to the conversation.

 

“Yes sir.” she replied dutifully. 

 

“And what about you?” he asked.

 

She lowered her head. “I’ll rewind anyone who can contribute to the effort to their prime, like I did with All Might.”

 

Nezu nodded. Logical, but it made him question. “What else? You’re a child. One who legally doesn’t exist. You must have some idea what you want to do with your life.”

 

She flushed slightly. “In the long run, I really don’t matter. All that really matters is humanity's survival.”

 

“Nonsense, Eri-shojo,” All Might replied, “Your wellbeing is important as well.”

 

“I have to agree,” Nighteye replied, “I didn’t ‘die’ so you could suffer in silence.”

 

“I don’t even know who I am,” she replied bluntly, her affect not of a controit child, but instead reminding him of a veteran standing at the very precipice of her breaking point. This woman. This girl. This hero needed an intervention, needed grounding now , before her own doubts tore her apart.

 

“You implied that you went to UA,” Nezu asked suddenly. “What was your name?”

 

“Flashback,” she replied, “My hero name was Flashback.”

 

Nezu smiled at her, “Well, Flashback-san, what do you mean you don’t know who you are anymore?”

 

She paused for a moment. “I’m... on one hand, I feel like I’m just a child who has had all of this just... dumped on her head. On the other, I feel like a... grown woman trapped in a little girl’s body. I don’t know which is the real me anymore. I-I’m just not sure who I am anymore.”

 

“Perhaps you’re both,” was Nezu’s response, “Or perhaps you’re neither, and are instead a whole new person born out of the merger.”

 

He paused. “How old are you?”

 

 “That’s the problem,” she said with a sad laugh. “I don’t even know anymore...”

 

“How old was the woman who went back?” he countered, “And How old are you physically?”

 

“Six and twenty five,” she replied, confusion apparently on her childish face.

 

“So, you’re not sure if you’re the child or the adult. The six year old or the twenty five year old?”

 

She nodded. “Yes.”

 

He could only chuckle. “Well, mind a suggestion then, Flashback-san? Eri-chan? Whatever it is you wish for me to call you?”

 

She nodded gently. “At this point I’ll take whatever I can get...”

 

“You’re neither. Not anymore. You’re no longer the child, and no longer the woman. You’re something in between. You’re not six years old. You’re not the twenty five year old. Split the difference, take the average. That should put you at 15 and a half.”

 

“I...” she trailed off for a moment, “I don’t think it works like that.”

 

“And why not? If I did my math right, tell me, did you manage to graduate before the invasion?”

 

She frowned. “No. I didn’t.”

 

“I see,” he said with a nod. “It must be strange to be back here after so long.”

 

“Not really,” she replied, a small smile on her face. “After I was rescued, I spent most of my life living here at UA. As a child I had poor control of my quirk. Everyone here was so kind to me.”

 

Oh. That did not sound pleasant. An uncontrolled quirk capable of reverting a person to a previous state? The hints of shame and sadness in her eyes made it clear to him that not only was her quirk hyper-lethal, but she had killed with it before in this timeline. Likely a friend or family. Probably a parent.

 

The poor girl.

 

“Eri-chan,” he said, reverting to the childish form of address in order to connect with her both as the child she was now, and to summon the memories of the child she once was in the timeline that would never come to pass. “You deserve to have a life. Everyone here will do what they can to help you find your place.”

 

“Thank you. But it’s too much of a risk,” she whispered, “Chisaki is not going to take my disappearance lightly.”

 

Nezu frowned. A cold fury laced his next words, “Is he the one who experimented on you?”

 

“Yes!” she replied, “And he’s not going to stop putting those around me in danger until he’s taken into custody.”

 

“Are we talking about Chisaki Kai?” Sir Nighteye interrupted,“Leader of the Shie Hassaikai ?”

 

She nodded.

 

All Might turned to his former sidekick. “You know about him, Mirai?”

 

“Yes,” replied the lanky hero,”I’ve recently begun looking into the organization. Why would he be so obsessed with you, Flashback-san?”

 

“I put notes of my own on the back,” All Might stated grimly, “Based on what she told me.”

 

Nezu flipped to the back. He was expecting the worst, and he certainly got it. Terrifying quirk. Competent team motivated to the point of fanaticism. Quirk destroying drugs

 

“Oh my!” he heard Sir Nighteye mutter in exclamation as he also breezed through the sheets, “I had suspicions that they were engaged in something . They’ve been buying medical supplies, chemicals, pharmaceutical precursors. Nothing technically illegal so far, but...”

 

He took a deep breath, “I’d honestly been expecting them to eventually start manufacturing Trigger, or something along those lines. There was nothing that would have ever suggested anything close to this level of... depravity .” 

 

Nezu had to disagree. It made sense that many of the same compounds that went into a quirk enhancing drug would likely be used as part of a quirk destroying drug. But then again, this was a clear example of hindsight being 20/20. Given the same sort of information that Sir Nighteye likely had access to, Nezu doubted even he would ever come to such a fanciful sounding conclusion.

 

“Do you have any other information?” Nezu asked.

 

“Only that their organization seems to have gone to ground,” he replied, “Chisaki personally disposed of several of his points of contact and then vanished into thin air.”

 

All Might gritted his teeth, “Well, if you find him, you let me know. I want to deal with this bastard personally.”

 

“You’re not doing this alone,” Sir Nighteye stated bluntly.

 

“Mirai...” All Might began.

 

“Don’t give me that, Toshinori,” he countered, “If you’re worried, don’t. I’m not going to let him kill me twice and I have my own life to avenge, don’t I? You’re not doing this alone, so don’t even pretend.”

 

All Might chuckled. “All right. Just stay alive.”

 

“I very much intend to. And if it is my fate to die... then I’ll change it . I’ll will myself to live. And then we can go have drinks when we’re done, just like the good old days, how does that sound?”

 

Toshinori laughed. “Sounds good.”

 

“Don’t underestimate him,” Eri warned, “He’s as cautious as he is insane. He won’t move unless he thinks he has a sure-fire chance of getting me back. So if you want to use me as bait, I’m willing to do whatever it takes.”

 

“Absolutely not, Eri-shojo,” All Might exclaimed.

 

“I-it’s the only way...” she whispered. 

 

“No. We can find him,” Sir Nighteye replied, “With my abilities, we can do it without you having to endanger yourself.”

 

Nezu could only flinch. The girl was offering to risk being retaken by her tormentor in the hopes that he might be brought to justice. She certainly had the character of a hero.

 

“Then I’ll accept any form of protective custody you see as fit,” she replied.

 

“Are you expecting to just hide in the secure sections of Might Tower until he is taken in?” Nezu asked her.

 

“If need be, yes,” she replied.

 

“No,” Nezu replied, bluntly, his voice carrying with a determination that honestly surprised even him. “I will not allow that.”

 

Nezu willed himself to calm down and stared at the girl across from him

 

“Do you want to know what I see when I look at you?”

 

“Um, I guess so?”

 

“I see a girl. A young woman lost and confused. A heroine who sacrificed her entire world to give humanity a fighting chance. I will not allow you to cage yourself like that, Eri-san. You deserve better.”

 

She blinked in confusion. “W-what?”

 

“I’d like to make you an offer,” he stated, “I very much doubt you’d like to rejoin your... physical peers.”

 

She grimaced at the very idea of having to spend her days amongst a pack of first graders. “No.”

 

Nezu nodded. “Then how about this. It would be easy enough to create an identity for you. We tell largely the truth, but lie about your age. Claim that your appearance is due to your quirk and the experimentation you underwent. We can file you as the appropriate age, and allow you to attend UA as a first year student. There, you can establish new connections, complete your education, and find the security you need to protect you from Chisaki without having to lock yourself in one of All Might’s guest rooms...”

 

She blinked. “But haven’t the entrance exams already been finished?”

 

He grinned. “Not the recommended exams. With the increased number of hero course students we have this year, we’re going to have room for more recommended students as well.. Why as far as I’m concerned, you’re practically a shoe in. You were a U.A. student after all, even if it was in a past life. Your attendance will simply be a formality in order to maintain appearances. What do you say? You can’t hide forever.”

 

She looked down for a moment then looked back up to him, her eyes hardening with resolve. “Under one condition, Nezu-san.”

 

“And that would be...?”

 

“Put me in Izuku’s class,” she demanded, “I want to do everything I can to help him succeed.”

 

Nezu felt himself smirk. “Plus Ultra then?”

 

She nodded. “Plus Ultra.”

 

He began to chuckle. “Very well, Eri-san. Welcome back... to your Hero Academia.”

Chapter 11: Passing the Benchal Test

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Three days. She had three days to get ready for the U.A. Recommended Students entry exam. She didn’t know what to think about that. On one hand, she was skipping nine grades. On the other she’d agreed to repeat High School.

 

It was honestly sort of surreal, to be honest. Nezu, that crazy old creature, had been right. She really wasn’t the person she’d been just a couple days before. She wasn’t the little girl who had spent what felt like most of her life stuck in Chisaki Kai’s creepy pedophile S&M dungeon nor the grown woman who’d just sacrificed her entire world in the forlorn hope that she might just be able to save mankind. She was... the point of contact. The middle ground.

 

What he’d been doing was obvious, he’d been trying to give her a lifeline. Something to ground her. She’d (or her old self) seen it before, hell, she’d done it before. In the future she’d helped pull more than a few of her fellows from the brink of hopelessness and despair. 

 

She also wasn’t sure why she’d demanded to be in Izuku’s class. On one hand, she wanted to help him become the hero he was destined to become. On the other... she wondered if her  interference would get in the way of his growth. She just hoped she could help him in some way.

 

But that all depended on her being able to pass the damned U.A. Recommended Student entrance exam.... again . While yes, she knew that she was guaranteed a spot, she also knew that if she didn’t at least give a good showing, questions would be asked and the last thing she wanted to do was cause a scandal. Even more, her pride as a hero demanded that she get in honestly. She’d worked herself to the bone to pass the first time. And she was not going to fail it this time.

 

That meant she had to do two things. First, she wanted to pass the test honestly. Or at least have it look that way. She might be off on current events and recent history, but she knew she had the other academic fields down pat. Her Japanese grammar, spelling, and Kanji were easily beyond what was expected of a first year highschool student, she was completely fluent in English, and for the love of all that was holy... simply getting to the point where she could successfully memorize all the mathematics and physics material they’d demanded that she bring back with her probably qualified her for a damned PhD. 

 

It was then that he heard a knock at her door. 

 

This immediately put her on edge. She’d been told her lunch would take a good hour to fully prepare, and there was still a good ten minutes left. Carefully she picked up the cellphone that All Might had given her and placed her finger over one of the non-standard features that was built into this model: the panic button. Three quick presses on both volume control buttons would send an Emergency SOS to not only the police, but to All Might himself. 

 

She knew all too well how ludicrously powerful Izuku could be when he felt it was necessary to bring his full might to bear. She seriously doubted that his predecessor, the tellingly named All Might , the one who’d come up with the moniker ‘The Symbol of Peace’ would be any less gratuitous. 

 

A small, feral smile came to her face as she pushed the stepping stool in front of the door so she could actually reach the peephole. While she’d never admit it, part of her hoped that that man was idiot enough to try...

 

Instead, what she was was a shapely blonde woman in comfortable, stylish clothes standing at her door, looking relaxed, though maybe a little tired. She was also carrying a teddy bear.

 

She frowned slightly as she didn’t recognize her. 

 

“Who’s this?” Eri asked, her fingers still over the button.

 

“I’m out of costume, but I’m Mount Lady!” she heard from the other side, “I watched over you while you were out! Heard you just woke up, so I decided to check things out and take a look.”

 

Eri paused for a moment trying to remember where she’d heard that name before recollection finally came to her. 

 

Oh yeah, she was that former pro who went bankrupt when she was 12...

 

The exact reason why she went bankrupt eluded her. Something about mounting insurance costs and property damage. Last she’d heard about her was when she was in first year. Something about public drunkenness, disorderly conduct, and indecent exposure. Hadn’t seen her during the war. She probably died in the initial attack or ended up in one of the camps. For Mount Lady’s sake, she hoped it was the former. 

 

Makes sense that she would be active now considering her incident wouldn’t happen for another 6 years. She’d have to jot that one down in her book for reference. They would need every hero they could get on deck. 

 

“Come in.” she called out after a second of thought. She had watched over her while she’d been at her most vulnerable, and that meant a good deal to her on both ends of her identity. He’d woken her up from sleep to experiment on her enough times that she’d never been able to sleep easy. Even after a decade she’d still been an uneasy sleeper. You always had to respect the one on graveyard shift.

 

She moved her stool to the side and unlocked the door, allowing the woman entrance.

 

“Can I help you?” Eri asked, giving the woman an examining look. She was attractive, that much was for sure. And from the way she held herself, was very much aware of the fact.

 

“I’m just stopping in to see how you’re doing!” the woman said slowly and cheerfully, as if she was talking to an idiot. Or a small child.

 

Great. And this was half the reason she agreed to Nezu’s cover story. While she was in many ways still a child, both physically and to a large degree, emotionally... her breadth of experience was simply too wide to be able to put up with it to any real degree.

 

“Mount Lady-san...” she began.

 

The woman smiled brightly, thoughtlessly cutting her off. “You can call me Yu-neechan, if you want!”

 

Eri bit her lip slightly. She’d always had trouble with loud, extroverted people like this. One thing she was all too aware of was that her childhood had left its mark on her. The emotional scars went deeper than the physical, and she’d always been an introvert. The fact that now, some of those very physical scars hadn’t even healed yet just made it worse. Only reason she even knew how to smile now was that she could recall enough good times to remind her... even if many of them were simply bitter sweet.

 

“And I brought you a friend,” she said, holding out the bear, “He’ll keep your safe at night, okay? Help chase the monsters under your bed away! Bears are good at that.”

 

“M-mount Lady-san,” she managed to mutter out before being cut off, again...

 

“Yu-neechan,” the woman insisted this time.

 

She was not comfortable calling a woman she’d just met ‘big sister’ even if she was just trying to be kind. Which despite her rather oafish approach, the woman was clearly trying a bit too hard to do. She was overwhelming, but there was a big difference between being exasperating and being offensive. Thusly, Eri took the attempt in the spirit it was intended, if maybe not the execution.

 

“Yu-san,” Eri asked, “How old do you think I am?”

 

“Five? Maybe six?” she asked.

 

Eri looked up at her. No time to start using her cover story like the present. “I’m fifteen.”

 

If Eri was a less polite person, she might have wished for a camera to capture the look on the grown woman’s face. It looks like someone had just dumped a bucket of ice water over her head.

 

“I-I-I am so sorry!” she managed to stammer out. “I just assumed and...”

 

Eri sighed. “It’s okay, Mount Lady-san. I don’t take offense and I am thankful for your consideration.”

 

The woman deflated slightly in relief. “Thanks. I’m really sorry, you just looked like a kid . With quirks being the way they are, I shouldn’t have assumed.”

 

Eri nodded slightly. Quirks could cause all forms of physical oddities. In a way she was fortunate that her own quirk mutation, her horn, was seen as being endearing rather than frightening as many could often be. 

 

“I was ordering dinner,” Eri said after a moment to the apologetic woman, “And I don’t mind. I am physically six years old after all.”

 

The woman sighed and walked inside, pausing as Eri hopped into the massive recliner that All Might had left in the room.

 

“I see the big guy left his chair for you,” she observed as she closed the door behind her. 

 

She could only nod in response. It was huge, comfortable, and he was not getting it back.

 

“You can have the sofa, Mount Lady-san,” she said demurely.

 

“You can still call me Yu if you’d like,” she said as she sat down, “So, what’s your name?”

 

“I’m Eri, Yu-san,” she replied. 

 

“Well, Eri-san, I hope you’re alright... I can only imagine what was being done to you,” she flinched slightly, “And with a mutation like yours...”

 

Eri raised an eyebrow. A condition like..?. She blinked. 

 

Oh. 

 

Oh dear. 

 

Mount Lady must have immediately gone to the worst case, hadn’t she? So-called ‘Peter Pan’ quirks, while not exactly common, were not unheard of. Quirks that trapped their owner in a state of eternal neoteny, giving them the appearance of a child even while being physically mature. She knew that such individuals could be the targets of all sorts of twisted degenerates, especially those whoes quirks effects were more extreme. 

 

“It’s not like that!” She nervously exclaimed. That was probably the only way that Chisaki hadn’t touched her!

 

“Fuck,” Yu muttered to herself.

 

A long pause passed by before the hero slowly stood up, “I’m sorry. I just keep making an ass of myself. I should go.”

 

“Don’t!” Eri found herself exclaiming, “Y-you’re the first person who ever visited me and brought me a gift just because...”

 

The woman blinked in surprise. “The first person to... but aren’t you fifteen?”

 

She nodded. Time to use that cover story again. Wasn’t even really much of a lie. “For as long, as I can remember really, I was kept in a lab and experimented on because of my quirk...”

 

Mount Lady grimaced. “I’m sorry. But they got you out. All Might rescued you, right?”

 

She bit her lip and shook her head. “No. He found me. I was able to use my quirk to escape and I ran into him and Izuku and they brought me here.”

 

“Oh.” 

 

The woman fell back onto the couch, looking downcast for a moment, lost in thought, before she looked up to Eri again. There was an expression of simple, overwhelming failure on her face. That more than anything told Eri that this one was for real. “You must feel like we failed you. Us heroes I mean...”

 

“No,” Eri replied, “It was still heroes who still saved me, in the end. And I know that if the heroes had known what was going on...” she paused and thought back to those memories of a rescue that never would be, “I know that they would have given their everything to save me. Even their lives.”

 

She paused and looked up. “That’s why I’m going to become a hero. To save other people so they don’t have to go through what I went through.” 

 

And to honor those who gave their everything to save me. To honor those who gave their everything to save humanity. To give me the chance to come back and change things. To ensure that humanity can look towards the future with hope rather than terror. 

 

To live up to his example.

 

Mount Lady smiled at her. “You’re a good kid.”

 

Eri smiled and learned back, picking up her book to begin to write in it. Making sure to outline what she’d remembered about Mount Lady and throwing down a note to maybe look into her finances. She seemed like a good person. She didn’t deserve to be remembered as a joke or a failure.

 

Once she was done, Eri leaned back and enjoyed the silent presence of another human being. Something that she often enjoyed more than talking, to be honest. When you talked things could get confusing, but comfortable silence was always comforting to her. There was a sort of calm it created you just couldn’t find anywhere else.

 

“So what’s your quirk?” Mount Lady asked, “If you don’t mind me asking.”

 

Eri closed her eyes. “My quirk is called ‘Rewind’...” she paused for a moment, “Think of life as being like... watching a movie at the theater. Back when they still used film? Normally life just ticks on until the movie ends, right?”

 

She nodded. “I guess so?”

 

“I can... turn back the reel. Physically reverse someone to a previous state. For example, if you lost your leg in battle... I could Rewind your body back to when you still had the leg.”

 

Yu blinked. “Damn, that’s a pretty impressive quirk. I mean, not the best in a fight... but...” her eyes went wide after a moment. “Is that why you look like a kid?”

 

Eri nodded dredging up the memories of the very real experiments she’d been put through to add authenticity to her statement. “Some of his experiments were more... invasive than others... I had to...”

 

“You had to rewind yourself to...” Yu finished with a flinch. “And I’m guessing when that happens you might overdo it?”

 

Eri nodded. The implication that he was the reason she looked like a child hung in the air without needing to be said.

 

“Shit...,” she said with a finch. “Whatever sick bastard did this to you, I’mma help take him down. I swear on my name as a hero.”

 

“No,” Eri stated bluntly, looking Mount Lady dead in the eyes. For a moment she could see the face of so many young heroes who’d thrown their lives away against the invaders by getting in way over their heads. “You absolutely will not.”

 

The woman blinked in surprise. “Wait, what? Why not?”

 

She took a deep breath and began to explain, “Chisaki’s quirk is called ‘Overhaul’, it allows him to rearrange subatomic matter at a touch. Unless you start and end the fight by clubbing him over the head with a dump truck, you are the worst possible matchup against him. I’ve seen him cause people to explode with just a touch. And even if your giant form is too big for that, and he is only able to blow your leg off , there’s nothing to keep him from doing something really crazy like turning some of your blood into cyanide and killing you that way. And yes, he is that creative.”

 

Yu’s face slowly grew more and more bloodless as Eri explained both his quirk and what he could do with it before she simply took a deep breath and said, “I can’t promise that, kid, I’m a hero. It’s what we do. But while I’ll do what I can to help... You’re right, I am not fighting that bastard. Like you said, it’s a bad match.”

 

Eri sighed in relief. Good. She’d seen too many heroes die in her life, starting with Sir Nighteye and ending with everyone she’d ever known and loved . She wouldn’t have this woman end like them.

 

“So I gotta know, if this guy is such a monster, how were you able to escape? Your quirk’s awesome, don’t get me wrong, but it doesn’t sound like it’s made for fighting.”

 

Eri looked up to her. “You know how I said that I could move people back, like rewinding a movie?”

 

She nodded. “Yeah?”

 

Eri looked her dead in the eyes. “What happens when you send someone back to the previews?”

 

Yu’s eyes went wide and she sucked in a deep breath. Eri knew that look all too well, and it still stung. Fear. “Okay. Nevermind. That explains that. And what’s your range?”

 

“Five meters,” Eri replied, with great reluctance. “I can Rewind anything living within five meters of me.”

 

“Wow,” She laughed weakly and then sighed, “I won’t lie and say your power isn’t scary...” 

 

She stood up and walked over to Eri as the expression slowly grew into a smile, “But then again, all the good ones are, I guess. I mean look at me. My quirk’s pretty cool, but I could do a lot of damage and hurt a lot of people if I really wanted to. It’s what you do with it that counts, and from the sound of things?” She ruffled Eri’s hair. “You’ll make a great hero, kid.”

 

Eri blushed and pushed her hand away. She was flattered but she didn’t exactly feel at ease at the physical contact. Then again, she understood entirely that the woman was trying to put her at ease, even if it wasn’t working terribly well. 

 

Maybe Mount Lady was just too much of an extrovert for her, but at the same time, she deeply appreciated the thought and effort. In manageable doses. At a reasonable distance.

 

There was another knock at the door and Eri looked over, but before she could say a thing, Yu raised her hand. “Don’t worry, kid. I’ve got this...”

 

Without waiting for Eri to reply she walked over to the door, “Who is it?”

 

“Room Service!” exclaimed a young man’s voice.

 

She opened the door, and then immediately froze in the doorway.

 

“Something wrong, ma’am?” the delivery man replied.

 

“Um, you sure you got the right order?” Yu said weakly.

 

“No ma’am, the order was pretty clear,” he replied, “One Extra-Large pot of Chanko Nabe?”

 

“It’s all right. That was my order,” Eri called out causing Mount Lady to round on her in surprise. 

 

“Seriously?” she asked in seeming disbelief.

 

Eri nodded and stood up, “Yes.”

 

Mount Lady stepped out of the way, still looking a little shell shocked as the server pushed in a flat bottomed cargo cart, upon which was resting a happily bubbling pot of Sumo Stew in a pot so large that Eri could probably curl up inside it, along with several cardboard office boxes containing all of the sides.

 

Eri felt her stomach growl at the very sight of it. So much delicious, glorious food ...

 

Looking up from the gloriously massive pot of meat, broth, and vegetables she looked at the young man pushing the cart 

 

“Thank you!” she called out with a wide smile.

 

“Enjoy yourself!” he said with a smile and a tip of his cap. And with that done, he was off leaving her alone with a pro hero and a massive pot of soup.

 

“Are you sure you’re going to be able to eat all of this?” Yu asked disbelievingly.

 

“I have a stockpile quirk,” Eri replied quietly, “And I expended all of my reserves escaping. They didn’t feed me much.” 

 

“Oh.” She could see Yu flinch again.

 

“And the U.A. Recommended students exam is in three days,” Eri added, “If I can’t take in at least a hundred thousand calories before then, I might as well just sleep in.”

 

Yu nodded. “Okay then. Don’t know much about stockpile quirks myself, but if you say so...”

 

Eri smiled. “If you’d like to try some, I wouldn’t mind.”

 

Mount Lady looked down at it for a moment consideringly. “Hm. Well, I skipped lunch so maybe...”

 

“They said it’s All Might’s personal recipe,” Eri added.

 

The woman blinked for a moment, then grabbed a pair of bowls, “Okay, now I have to try it. I’ll make you a bowl too...”

 

“Thank you, Yu-san,” Eri replied, “Do you mind if I turn on the news?”

 

Yu nodded. “Go right ahead...”

 

Eri smiled and turned on the news. On the screen was a square jawed man, who very much like her, had a single horn. Only his was on his left instead of his right, and she could see the stump of a second on his right side. For a moment she had to wonder why he’d cut his horn like that and why only one? While she wasn’t a vain person, she was proud of her horn and always made sure to buff and polish it so it would always have a proper shine. 

 

“...-have once again joined forces. Sir Nighteye will be returning to his previous occupation at Might Tower as a part-time sidekick. He has made it clear that his renewed partnership with the Number One Hero will only strengthen his and his agency's ability to serve the public...

 

Yu blinked as she watched the screen, “Huh. Not often you see a guy with his own agency go back to being a sidekick, even part time. Then again, this is All Might we’re talking about...”

 

Eri took the bowl and began to inhale the contents, causing the curvy woman to blink. “Don’t forget to breathe there, kid....”

 

Eri nodded “I won’t. And aren’t you kind of All Might’s sidekick, staying at his tower like this?”

 

Mount Lady visibly winced “Well, I technically have my own agency...”

 

Eri was hearing a ‘but’ in there.

 

“But... I kinda... got emotional, lost control, and now we need to fix the roof... And three floors,” she added weakly. Very weakly.

 

And now she was getting suspicions as to why she went bankrupt...

 

“...this year's Sakura Blossom festival is set to go off without a hitch...”

 

Eri looked up at her. “Mount Lady-san, what would happen if you lost control here?”

 

She blushed and rubbed the back of her head, “Might Tower is built like a fortress, Eri-san. I automatically shrink back down if I go big somewhere that can’t accommodate my size. I’d hit my head and my quirk would shut down before I could hurt myself. The insurance company is making me reinforce my own building so this never happens again.”

 

Eri nodded. Yep. That explains everything. She’d judge, but she knew all too well how powers were and the terrible consequences of them going out of control. She’d be mentioning this to All Might.

 

The TV switched to a scene of destruction and a man in a hardhat. Clearly a natural disaster or a villain attack. It was enough that both of them dropped all conversation to pay attention.

 

“I’m here in downtown Naruhata, the morning after a series of bombings rocked the neighborhood. Viewers may recall that three years ago, Naruhata was hit by a major villain in an incident known as the ‘Kaiju Attack’. Now the city looks like it has once again been attacked by a monster...”

 

Eri’s eyes narrowed. Naruhata ? Why did that sound relevant? Had she forgotten something?

 

She frowned as she listened in on the report. Something about a missing girl? 

 

The footage then returned to the horned reporter who was in the process of being handed a sheet of paper from off screen

 

“And this just in. The authorities have made a statement that the local Naruhata vigilante known as ‘Pop☆Step’ has been declared a villian and is wanted as a suspect for this incident...”

 

“Well, somebody just ruined their lives,” Mount Lady observed.

 

Slowly Eri’s eyes began to open with recollection. Pop☆Step ?

 

“Oh shit,” Eri muttered to herself as she scrambled for her notebook, pushing her soup to the side. “I can’t believe I forgot this...”

 

Yu blinked in confusion. “Forgot what?”

 

“That girl isn’t a villain,” she muttered as she began to frantically record everything that was flooding into her now jogged memory, “She’s being possessed by one.”

Notes:

I’ll admit now, part of this will only make sense if you’ve been reading My Hero Academia Vigilantes, AKA: Boku no Hero Academia Illegals.

If you haven’t read it, go, read it!

I’m going to be incorporating parts of it into the main story, but am going to put the bulk of it into its own side story. The timeline of this story is currently running parallel to the current story arc of the Vigilantes manga. MHA:V takes place 2-5 years before MHA, and with the latest arcs three year time skip, I'm having it bring the timelines into parallel.

As I don’t want to obsolete myself by messing up the details so that story arc’s full events are going to be contained within their own “Flashback: Vigilantes” sidestory which will be written once the Manga has progressed the current arc to a point I feel comfortable with. In the meantime, I’ll glaze over it and have what happened referenced in story without going into full detail.

Chapter 12: Skin and Tea

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh my fucking god, Inko,” Mitsuki exclaimed the very millisecond she saw the outfit her old friend was wearing, “Who is he, and does Hisashi know?”

 

Of course, Inko being the adorable little cream puff that she was, blushed like a virgin school girl who just drank from the same can as her senpai, and began to stammer incoherently as her innocent, adorkable little mind struggled to parce her old school friend’s insinuation. 

 

Let’s face the facts here, kids, Mitsuki thought to herself as she watched the sweet, green haired woman flop around like a freshly caught fish on a pier, there was just about one way that a woman of Inko’s means could afford an outfit that stupidly fucking expensive. Well two. 

 

She could cut off Izuku’s All Might fund, but the chances of her doing that were pretty much ‘nill minus not a chance in hell’. Living vicariously through the Symbol of Peace was about the only way that sweet boy was able to deal with his unfortunate disability, and one thing she had to hand to Inko above all else was that the woman was one hell of a dedicated mother. Enough that Mitsuki was almost a little jealous at times.

 

If she was half the mom Inko was, well, maybe her Katsuki wouldn’t have come up to be such an insufferable little twerp with an ego the size and personality the general shape of Mount Lady’s butt. But this wasn’t the time for her to lament her own failures as a mother. She could do that later on in private with some cheap sake to numb her many regrets. And maybe one of Masaru’s messages. His fingers were fucking tantric sorcery.

 

Anyways, Inko’d slit her wrists before she deprived Izuku of basically anything that would make him happy. So the only way she’d ever dare to even look at that sort of outfit, much less actually carry it out of the store without being brought up on shoplifting charges, was that Mitsuki’s favorite little cinnamon roll had gone and found herself a sugar daddy who liked ‘em sweet and buttery.

 

“It’s not like that!” she finally managed to exclaim, her cheeks glowing red with embarrassment.

 

“Ohhhhhh!” she cooed. If she had outright denied, she would have believed her. Inko couldn’t lie for shit, and wore her heart so firmly on her sleeve, that Mitsuki had to wonder how she kept from getting blood on her shirts. But the fact she said “it’s not like that” meant there was something going on.

 

“Then what is it like?” she cooed, towering over the smaller woman with a wide grin on her face, “Tell me all the juicy details!”

 

Inko took a deep breath, desperately trying to center herself, and being the good,respectful friend that Mituski was, she didn’t needle her and instead let her collect herself.

 

“Mitsuki,” she began taking on the ‘mom voice’ she adopted whenever she got serious, “What I’m about to tell you stays between you and me. This is serious.”

 

Mitsuki scoffed. Inko always acted like everything was serious. Not that she could blame her. She had to bear the burden of raising a disabled son without any backup. She hadn’t even seen her husband in person in six years, and things had degenerated to the point they talked once, maybe twice a month at most. Of course she would make mountains out of molehills. When you were dealing with challenges like that, every rut in the road was just another weight on her already overloaded shoulders. 

 

It was why Mitsuki was so stuck on the “sugar daddy” story. Inko needed someone who would treat her like a lady, and maybe take a bit of the load off when times got rough, instead of just sending her a monthly check like her dipshit husband. Inko liked to defend him, saying he was doing all he could to support their family... but he could have done that in Japan. 

 

No. As far as Mitsuki was concerned, the man bolted the second he found out their kid was quirkless and was just keeping up appearances for the sake of his career, because god forbid his precious corporate record be marred by the shame of a divorce . So instead he was just dragging poor Inko along for the ride, the bastard.

 

With a husband like that, no one would blame her for finding a sweet man and getting her fluids changed. God knows the woman was well past due on an inspection!

 

“Meh, don’t worry Inko,” she said, blowing it off, ”You know I don’t kiss and tell.”

 

Her friend’s eyes narrowed to slits. That was enough to throw her off her game. For as much as a teddybear of a woman Inko was, every once in a while the women’s spine of steel showed through - usually whenever Izuku was involved. Like any good mother bear, she’d gleefully eviscerate anyone who got between her and her cub and right now she was giving her that look.

 

“Don’t give me that shit, Mitsuki. This is the real thing.”

 

Well fuck! It was official, the mic has been dropped. Inko just swore. It was all Mitsuki could do to nod. There was something going on here, something big. She knew when to keep her mouth shut. 

 

“Alright,” she said with a nod. “What’s up?”

 

“Izuku isn’t quirkless.” 

 

That was about the last thing she’d ever expect Inko to say, yet here she was.

 

“Excuse me?” Mitsuki asked, not quite believing what she’d just heard.

 

“My son has a quirk,” Inko repeated. “Izuku isn’t quirkless.”

 

“I’m sorry, but...” she took a deep breath. She was half tempted to think the woman finally cracked under the pressure, but she respected her far too much. “What’s going on?”

 

Inko took a deep breath and smiled. “About a year ago, after the whole slime villain thing...”

 

A rush of ice went down Mitsuki’s back at the memory. Her son was a spoiled, insufferable little shit in dire need of a reality check, but he was still her son , and she loved him dearly. She’d almost lost him that day. They’d both almost lost their sons. If not for All Might...

 

“Izuku has an anomalous quirk,” Inko stated, her expression softening into a small smile, “A powerful one. He caught the eye of one of the Pro’s at the scene.” She frowned with sudden worry. “He said Izuku’s quirk a lot like his, so he noticed it right away, and that Izuku was subconsciously suppressing it because his body wasn’t strong enough to use it without harming himself.”

 

Mitsuki flinched. Considering her son’s quirk was literally his explosive temper, she understood that fear more than most. Still, this was great news. Miraculous even, though it did beg the question of how did it miss notice this long? They should have seen signs before now.

 

“Then how did they miss it?” she asked, “You said it’s powerful, so they should have noticed something.”

 

Inko shook her head, “It’s a stockpile quirk. A physical enhancement one.”

 

Mitsuki frowned. It had been years since she’d taken Quirk Studies in High School. She remembered hearing something about stockpile quirks, but couldn’t quite remember what. Something about batteries? 

 

“It’s been a while, you think you could remind me?”

 

Inko nodded. “I had to read up on them myself. Unline most quirks, stockpile quirks don’t have a direct physical catalyst. Your quirk uses your sweat, Hisashi’s his breath, and mine requires mental focus and can give me migraines if I overuse it. Stockpile quirks slowly store up energy over time, charging up until it's needed, like a battery.”

 

Mitsuki nodded. Right. Now she remembered!

 

“And you’re guessing they missed it because when he was the right age for it, his quirk hadn’t had time to start building up much energy. He wasn’t doing anything crazy like lifting cars, and nobody would notice a little kid being a bit more energetic than normal...”

 

Inko nodded, frowning deeply “And with his third joint, which is a common sign of quirklessness...”

 

“They just assumed,” Mitsuki scowled, feeling completely in line with her friend. That lazy ass doctor had just seen nothing apparent, saw the extra toe joint and called it. Seriously, what kind of grand qualifier was any sort of consistent physical trait in today’s society? She had a coworker with a cat’s head, for god’s sake!

 

Inko nodded, her face mirroring Mitsuki’s. 

 

“Shit,” Mitsuki said with a sigh, “So why didn’t it show up later then?”

 

“It probably did,” Inko replied, with a sigh, “But with all the bullying...”

 

Mitsuki couldn’t help but flinch. Her son was responsible for more than a little of that. She just wished Izuku would actually tell her when Katsuki decided to be a little prick so she could actually punish him for it. Kid was way too kind for his own goo.

 

“... we weren’t able to notice the injuries caused by his quirk. And then, he just started suppressing it to keep it from hurting him worse.”

 

“So what changed?” she had to ask, “You said he’s caught the eye of one of the Pro’s. What happened?”

 

Inko smiled. Beamed more like. “He said Izuku’s quirk was like his. So he put him on a special diet and workout routine and taught him how to use it! And now my little boy is going to UA!”

 

Mitzuki’s eyes went wide. “Seriously?”

 

She nodded frantically as her eyes began to well with tears of joy. “He’s going to become a hero! He even made friends at the entrance exams!”

 

Mitsuki laughed and pulled her friend into a hug, “That’s great! I’m so happy for you two!”

 

“It’s like a dream, Mitsuki...,” she whispered as she choked back a sob, “I’ve never seen Izuku so alive. I’m just so afraid I’m going to wake up and it’ll all be back to the way it was again...”

 

Mitsuki only had one response to that. She reached down to Inko’s middle, took some flesh between her fingers, and gave the woman’s skin a swift twist.

 

“Ouch!” Inko cried as she jumped out of her arms with an accusatory look. “W-what was that for?”

 

She grinned, “I just pinched you. See? It’s all still here.”

 

Inko puffed up, turning red in the face in embarrassment and annoyance, which only made Mitsuki smile more. “You bitch!”

 

“Damn right I am!” Mitsuki said with a laugh, “So, I don’t want you to get me wrong, while I’m fucking ecstatic for you... that doesn’t explain how you got that outfit.”

 

Inko blushed. “I-it was a gift from... um... the hero who taught Izuku.”

 

Mitsuki couldn’t help but whistle. “Damn, must be loaded. Who is he?”

 

Inko slowly smiled at her. “Not telling.”

 

“Seriously? You’re playing this game?” Mitsuki asked, crossing her arms under her full bust with a deep scowl.

 

“Not my secret to tell!” Inko exclaimed with a trollish smile on her face, “So you’ll have to guess!”

 

Mitzuki frowned at her and grumbled as she tried to think back to that terrible day and recall the heroes who’d been there. The lazy asses who’d only moved after an apparently quirkless 14 year old threw his fucking backpack at the villian, reminding them to stop dicking around and save her son.

 

Physical enhancement? Well, that meant Backdraft was out. His quirk was purely elemental. Mount Lady was also out because her quirk was anything but subtle, and Inko’s clearly said ‘he’. Kamui Woods too, because she’d have thought they’d notice if Izuku looked like a damned tree. Maybe Death Arms? His might count, right quirk for it too, but at the same time she remembered seeing him chew Izuku out on live TV... so it was unlikely that he’d turn around and train him. Plus if it was him, well, they wouldn’t need to be so damned secretive about it.

 

At the same time though, it was sure as hell more likely than the other option...

 

Her eyes slowly went wide. The other option. Who by all reckoning also had some sort of anomalous physical enhancement quirk so idiotically powerful that it defied all attempts at comprehension to the point that it was still the subject of debate basically everywhere. That’s not even getting into the fact that the man was so filthy stinking rich, he could afford to buy an outfit like that without even bothering to look at the price tag...

 

“No...” she said, her mind refusing to parse even the possibility. 

 

A sly smirk began to cross Inko’s face as it all made sense. Of course he’d want to keep this under wraps. Otherwise they’d be buried so deep in the press that they’d never see the light of day.

 

“All Might,” she managed to crack out, her voice all but breaking as she said it. “He’s being taught by fucking All Might .”

 

Slowly an insufferably smug smile started to twist across Inko’s face. She knew it was all the answer she was going to get. But it was also all the answer she’d ever need.

 

It took her a moment to recover from the realization that not only was her best friend’s darling boy being trained by the fucking Symbol of Peace, but the absolutely terrifying implication that Izuku’s quirk was like his. Still though, if that was how she was going to play it...

 

“So,” she said pausing for a beat, “How is he in bed?”

 

The frantic gagging sound the other woman made was music to her ears.

 

------

 

...I acknowledge your ‘evidence’, if that’s what you insist on calling it, but I still believe my point is more sound. The evidence all points to it. His early career in sunny California, the multiple beachfront sightings over this past year. The simple fact is All Might’s quirk is clearly powered by Solar Radiation!

 

Izuku couldn’t help but shake his head as he posted his latest batch of nonsensical ‘evidence’ to HeroChannel. After all, the moment he’d discovered All Might’s secret he’d dedicated himself to throwing off anyone who’d even gotten close to uncovering his injury and/or the nature of his quirk off the scent. It was an irony too considered that beforehand he’d been one of the biggest All Might theorists on the imageboard.

 

Scrolling down, he skipped over the so-called Endeavour Army thread, before his eyes locked on something interesting that despite his best efforts he couldn’t help but click on...

 

What he saw before him was so wrong, yet so right

 

Mount Lady Wardrobe Malfunction.

 

He’d admit, most shots taken of the gigantic heroine were pretty lewd. He’d seen her several times in person, even had a chance to talk to her. Kinda. She was very pretty. She was plenty fit with all the right curves and a costume tight enough that it left absolutely nothing to the imagination. Less so when she was small, but he guessed it was part of what allowed it to stretch as much as it did. You couldn’t have a costume that could have that much give that didn’t wear like body paint on a twenty meter tall woman. And most of the images taken of her were from suggestive angles, often provided by Mount Lady herself for photo ops. 

 

This one was different. Apparently something had happened to her costume because instead of just expanding with her it had torn open in a number of places... something that left him with extremely mixed feelings.

 

The fact was, he was a 15 year old boy. While he did his best to behave in a respectable manner, and frankly being in the same room as a girl terrified him, the very sight of bare female flesh was hypnotic to him. Like a snake staring down a mouse, it was mesmerizing .

 

That said, on an ethical level, he was horrified by the reality of the image. This wasn’t staged. The look of shock and mortification on her face wasn’t faked. This was unexpected and he was disgusted by it. Just looking at it made him feel dirty and ashamed and he wanted to hit the back button so badly. He wanted to apologize to her that he’d even seen it to begin with and express his sympathies that it had ever happened.

 

But his hand was slow to move. Too slow. It was like looking at a trainwreck. You didn’t want to look, but you had to. On one hand, moral outrage. On the other, so much smooth, creamy feminine skin... Curse his unheroic teenage hormones! 

 

His extended moment of indecision was interrupted by the ringing of the phone, which frankly scared him out of his wits, causing him to all but jump from his seat before he hit the X on the tab so hard he was afraid he damaged his mouse.

 

Nervously he reached over to the house phone and picked it up with a nervous “Moshi Moshi?”

 

“Is this the home of Midoriya Izuku?” Half-demanded an excitable voice over the line that had Izuku pulling away from the phone nervously. 

 

“Superb!” he heard an exclamation over the line, “This is Iida Tenya, from the entrance exam!”

 

Izuku could only blink. Being able to talk to him again was kinda cool. They’d worked together really well. But that said, this was maybe a little uncomfortable, considering he hadn’t given him his number. “Um, how did you get my information?”

 

“I looked up the name Midoriya Izuku online,” he replied.

 

“Oh,” Izuku felt a little flattered. And a little creeped out. This felt a little ‘stalkery’. “You haven’t been calling every Midoriya Izuku, have you?”

 

“Not every Midoriya, and I actually didn’t find your information. I found your mother’s, and she’s a close likeness, so I judged this to be a good first bet.” he replied.

 

“Oh,” Izuku paused for a second, slightly relieved he hadn’t been harassing random strangers looking to find him. Though Iida finding him through his mom did creep him out a bit. Then again, he was the son of pros. Probably had proper investigatie training. “So, um, how can I help you, Iida-san?”

 

The other boy cleared his throat over the line. “Well, I told my family about you...” he began, “And they were very impressed.”

 

Izuku’s eyes went wide. “Your family? As in the core of the Idaten agency? The Pro Heroes Virtium, Nitra, and Ingenium?”

 

“Well, yes...”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but shake in his seat. Three pros had heard about his performance and were impressed! He could barely keep from squealing in pure pseudo-orgasmic joy at the very thought of it! This was like the best thing ever! 

 

“This is so awesome!” he cried out, trying not to squeal like a middle school girl who’d just seen something especially cute. “Pro heroes think I’m cool!”

 

“They didn’t put it in those terms,” Iida replied with some warmth, “But it is something my brother would probably say.”

 

Okay, this time Izuku wasn’t able to restrain himself, he did squeal like a schoolgirl, and he had no shame about it.

 

“So, how can I help you, Iida-san?”

 

“I’d like to officially invite you to visit us,” he replied warmly, “Before the beginning of school. It’s rare that we can find people able to keep up with us and they’d like to meet you. My brother himself observed that it can be hard for us to find partners, and I at least would like to believe we fought with impressive synergy. I find it likely that they might wish to see us train together to see it for themselves.”

 

Izuku nodded, still feeling giddy, but slowly slipping into a more professional mindset. There was an unspoken offer there. If they were impressed, they’d likely be scouting him to join their agency after he was finished UA. While he doubted it would go that far, Tenya was still a decent guy and the idea of working with him and meeting his family sounded pretty cool. “Alright, but I’ll have to check with my mentor beforehand.”

 

“Your mentor?” Iida asked with some confusion. 

 

“Yeah,” Izuku replied with a wistful smile. “I’m being trained by a pro. I got lucky enough to catch his eye and he liked what he saw...”

 

“Of course!” was Tenya’s overeager answer. “Of course a Pro Hero would spot someone with your character! It helps explain your fighting talents as well. So, would you mind if I asked the identity of your mentor?”

 

Izuku paused, “Well, that’s not really mine to say. But I’ll ask him if I can tell you. And if he says yes, I’ll let you know when I visit. If he okays it. Which he probably will, but I’m going to ask anyways because I want to make sure everything is good, and I don’t want to offend or upset him.”

 

“I understand Midoriya-san. I will give you my return contact information and you can call me at your leisure once your mentor has given you his approval!”

 

Izuku smiled.”Don’t worry, I have caller ID.”

 

“Excellent, Midoriya-san! I look forward to your return call.”

 

“Later, Iida-san.”

 

“I look forward to talking to you again, Midoriya-san.”

 

The two hung up with a click which left Izuku feeling pleased. 

 

Even though they’d just met, well, even if he was a little eager, Iida was a pretty cool guy. 

 

He just needed to ask All Might about it first.

 

-------------------------------

 

Tobita Danjuro was not a nice man. Or at least that was what he’d like to tell people. After all he was a villain. A criminal, albeit a rather gentle one by most standards. Which of course, was how he’d gotten his villain name!

 

He slowly sipped at his tea as he looked over the list of possible locations for his next great heist. He needed something out in the open enough for his cameras, but enclosed enough that it would be a good location for him to use his quirk if it came down to a fight. It also needed enough money to support him and La Brava for at least the next couple weeks, as well as to be insured enough that the loss wouldn’t harm the long-term bottom line of the target. The idea of making actual victims of people was distasteful to him. 

 

He was a man with standards after all. 

 

He supposed he could simply knock over another convenience store, or perhaps a Pachinko Parlor. After all, those nests of inequity were nothing more than thinly veiled gambling casinos and would be a source of both enough wealth to keep him in tea for a good long time, as well as a strike against the hypocrisy that laid under the thin veil of polite japanese society. But at the same time, he didn’t care about the money and most of those places were criminal fronts. 

 

He might be willing to risk himself against such an endeavor, but the attention it would bring to La Brava would be simply unacceptable.

 

He supposed that he could see if any other stores were interested in some ‘viral advertising’. He still had several offers in the air from interested parties. 

 

He was destroyed from his thoughts by a gentle knock at his door.

 

“Danjuro!” he heard La Brava call from the kitchen, “Could you get that?”

 

He smiled and stood up. “Of course, Manami,” he replied politely to his room mate and number one fan. The tiny woman was a surprisingly good cook, even if she needed a step-stool to perform the task. She was far more suited to the kitchen than his entirely lacking part-timer cooking talents.

 

Slowly he strode to the door and opened it with a smile and a flourish. “May I help...”

 

His voice died in this throat and his blood turned to ice in his veins as he slowly looked up at the titanic figure standing in his doorway, his eyes narrowing to pin pricks at the sight of the comparatively tiny box of Gold Tips Imperial being held in his powerful hands, before flitting back up to his wide, smiling face.

 

I am Here ... with tea!

Notes:

The Mount Lady nudity thing is from one of the MHA:Smash!! Issues. I didn't make this shit up!

Chapter 13: Hero

Chapter Text

The fine china cup rattled slightly as Danjuro nervously placed it on the table in front of the Symbol of Peace. To say that he’d never expected to be serving tea to the Number One hero in his parlor was an understatement. But here he was, and it terrified him.

 

He considered himself a skillful villain who prided himself on his ability to make fast escapes without endangering himself or others. He was a man who prided himself on placing skillful grace over the sheer power and naked brutality so many others favored. If he was looking at any other man, he might be so sure of himself to believe that he might have a chance. But he wasn’t looking at any other man. Even dressed in simple slacks and a polo shirt, he was still looking at All Might.

 

It was not simply his overwhelming power that made him the Number One, no. There were other powerful heroes, but what made him special was the fact that he combined his near godlike strength with masterful control. Against the likes of even Endeavour, Danjuro’d give himself at least a fair chance of throwing the man off his trail and escaping. Against the Symbol of Peace? He might as well be pouring his tea into the wind for all the good it would do him.

 

“Thank you,” the massive hero replied as he gently lifted the porcelain cup, his left pinky fully extended. He took a careful sip, before placing it down, giving it a thoughtful nod. “Very good tea.”

 

He nodded. He might be about to see his dreams wither on the vine, but that was no excuse to be an unkind host. After all, if he had to be taken in, at least it was by All Might and not a hero of lesser fame and character. At least he had that much.

 

“Thank you.” he replied nervously as he looked down to see the man’s cup was empty. Of course such an impressively large man would drink an equally impressive amount of tea. He refilled it from his pot without a moment of hesitation.

 

“Danjuro?” he heard Manami call from the kitchen, “Who was it?”

 

He felt his heart still in his chest as All Might looked towards the kitchen and frantically said, “Don’t mind her, she’s just my maid.”

 

All Might looked back to him and sighed, a small smile on his face as he shook his head. “Please come in, La Brava-san,” the Symbol of Peace stated. “This conversation involves you as well.”

 

“Please don’t,” Danjuro begged without thinking, “It was I who pulled her into this foolishness. Don’t hold her responsible for my actions.”

 

La Brava stepped into the room, her hair up in a bun. The smile fell from her heart shaped face as she beheld the mountainous hero sitting across from him.

 

“No,” she whispered, tears welling in her eyes, “Please don’t... Don’t destroy Gentle’s dream...”

 

“I’m sorry,” All Might said in a soft tone. “I’m used to my persona putting people at ease. But it’s clearly making you both uncomfortable.”

 

All Might closed his eyes and sighed, then amazingly, he began to shrink. 

 

While still heroically built by any standard, he shed 30 centimeters of height. Still large, but far more manageable. Less a god for a new age, and more a mortal man. A powerful man, yes, but a man nonetheless. Even his hair followed suit relaxing from his trademark bunny ear bangs to a shaggy, relaxed looking haircut.

 

“And I don’t want to destroy anyone’s dreams.”

 

He paused looking Danjuro dead in the eyes, “But then again, I very much doubt this was ever your dream.”

 

Gentle Criminal wanted to protest, but All Might cut him off by placing a file on the table.

 

“At age 15, you applied to UA and several other hero schools over the following years. You were held back twice and attempted to pass the Provisional Hero exam no less than four times. The last time you’re mentioned on your records, you were fined for interfering with a Hero’s duties which lead to an injury,” he paused and looked at him, his blue eyes boring into his soul. “Why would someone so clearly determined to become a hero turn to villainy?”

 

Of course, Gentle thought to himself. Of course a hero of  All Might’s character would at least be willing to give him the dignity of explaining himself and telling his story before arresting him. It was the sort of courtesy that could be expected of the number one hero.

 

“You are correct,” he said as he placed his hand over La Brava’s to calm her, “When I was young, I wanted nothing more than to be a hero. I worshiped them. I longed to join their ranks, to become someone that would be read about in textbooks... but I’ve never been good at tests. I am no great genius, I am prone to act in accordance with my passions, and my quirk was untrained and untested. But I kept trying. And I kept failing. But I never gave up until... that day .”

 

He closed his eyes. “I didn’t intend to get in anyone’s way. Or intend to hurt anyone. I just saw a person in danger... and...”

 

“Your body moved on its own,” All Might finished, a small smile coming to his face.

 

Danjuro simply nodded. It was an odd way of putting it, but yes. That wasn't inaccurate, he supposed. He’d always wondered why he’d done it, but could never find an answer. It really was as if his body had reacted on its own accord.

 

La Brava’s look of admiration was a small comfort when discussing such painful issues, but it was a comfort nonetheless.

 

“After that, I was disowned by my parents and expelled from school. I ...For several years I lived from job to job, doing all I could to support myself. Much of the time, I spent my nights in media cafes and at times even sheltering within the halls of your own restaurant...”

 

He actually smiled slightly at those memories. Might Burger had a policy of remaining open 24/7 as well as a policy of offering small meals to those in need. He would have gone hungry many a night if not for All Might’s delegated kindness. After 10pm, they would even offer you a sleeping pad as long as you kept out of view of the counter and had it rolled up and returned before the breakfast rush.

 

All Might lowered his head slightly at that, hints of sorrow subtly crossing his features as he listened to Gentle Criminal's origin story. 

 

“Eventually, I was able to save up and get a small apartment.” he continued, “And for a time, I was almost happy. Then I encountered one of my old schoolmates. He’d become a pro hero. I was so happy to see him, but when I greeted him...” he paused for a moment as Manami squeezed his hand. 

 

She knew well that even after all these years, just remembering the experience still rattled him. 

 

“He didn’t recognize me,” Gentle said, trying his best to keep his composure, “He’d forgotten me. And it was then that I realized that I was doomed to be forgotten...”

 

“I decided that if I couldn’t be remembered as a hero, I’d be remembered as a villain. Though, as I’m sure you know, I have no desire to harm anyone. I abhor violence,” he looked up, “So I decided I would go onto ViewTube. Give people reason to laugh and smile. To stand tall and make my mark on history with my deeds and adventures...”

 

Gentle stood up and took a deep breath steeling himself for what was to come next. Glancing at his laptop he slowly closed it. Like a book, closing a chapter of his life.

 

Then he held out his wrists. “Thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak, All Might-sama... I surrender myself to your custody. All that I ask is please, look after La Brava, and ensure that nothing untoward becomes of her...”

 

He knew how easily and how deeply Manami could love. If someone with dishonorable intentions managed to sink his foul hooks into her, the result could be unspeakable. The very thought filled him with dread.

 

“No!” La Brava exclaimed, jumping from her seat and dropping to her knees in front of the number one hero. “Please don’t! He saved me! Before I saw Gentle, I was lost. He taught me to smile and hope! He was kind and he accepted everything about me. He gave me a reason to love! A reason to live! Don’t take him away, please! He’s never really hurt anyone! Please! I beg you, please!”

 

All Might simply smiled and placed his hand on her head. “Fear not, Aiba-san. Tobita-san”

 

He slowly looked to Gentle. “I’ve been looking very carefully over your records, and you’re correct. You’ve never seriously injured anyone. In fact, in a number of situations, when presented with civilians in true danger, you’ve acted more as a vigilante than a villain.”

 

“I... It would be untoward to leave the innocent in danger,” Danjuro replied weakly.

 

“From where I stand, you’ve made a number of terrible decisions. And most of your failures have not been due to lack of talent, but because of poor judgement and a lack of self-discipline.”

 

Danjuro had to admit, that was painful to hear. Especially from All Might of all people. It was an old knife being twisted anew.

 

“However! Self-discipline and good judgement can be taught.” the Hero continued, his voice strong and proud as he stood to his feet. “What cannot be taught is a common thread shared among all great heroes...”

 

“....What?” he asked, barely above a whisper.

 

“That when they’ve seen those in need...” All Might slowly smiled. Not the huge plastic grin he normally wore for the cameras, but the subdued smile of someone who was genuinely pleased.“That when they saw someone who needed to be saved... their bodies moved on their own .”

 

Danjuro’s eyes widened with shock as All Might stood up, removing a pair of documents from the folder, which he placed onto the small table, covering his laptop.

 

“W-what are these?” His hand shook as he picked up the documents to examine them.

 

“During the dark days of upheaval that surrounded the dawn of quirks, several laws were passed in hopes of encouraging those who had turned to villainy to instead use their abilities for the good of all,” he said, “These ‘Heel-Face Turn’ laws are still on the books, even if they have largely been forgotten in this era. In such situations the individual...”

 

He then glanced to La Brava, “Or individuals ... must be sponsored by and taken into the care of a Pro Hero in good standing...”

 

Emotion began to rise up from deep inside Danjuro’s chest as his mind slowly began to parse exactly what All Might was implying... 

 

No...

 

No...

 

This was a dream. 

 

It had to be!

 

“I didn’t come here to arrest you,” he said, “I came here to take the measure of your character and I have not found you to be wanting.”

 

He couldn’t help but choke as the Symbol of Peace spoke...

 

“Tobita Danjuro, you can become a hero !”

 

Tobita wailed as he crashed to his knees, his body reeling as if struck as he felt his dreams, dreams that had long ago died, be fired anew. It was like a wound in his soul had left a painful hollow within him had suddenly been filled. For the first time in over a decade... he felt complete .

 

Overcome by emotion, he wept.

 

As he did, he could feel La Brava’s arms wrap around him to the best of her ability. 

 

“Gentle?” she asked, nervously.

 

He’d forgotten what it was like to feel true hope . He’d given up on it, instead clinging to a hollow delusion to fill that aching void inside himself. And now, he who had been trapped in the darkness, chasing an illusion out of the desperate desire not to be forgotten once again, was once again able to stand in the light...

 

“Gentle Criminal?” La Brava repeated nervously as she clung to his side, her bright, pink eyes filled with tears of fear and concern. 

 

Slowly, he smiled and wiped away her tears. “I have never been better La Brava...”

 

He slowly looked up to All Might then back down to his partner in crime.

 

No. His former partner in crime. Still his partner, but no longer in crime.

 

“But know now that Gentle Criminal is dead!

 

She recoiled, the shock and confusion apparently on her features. “W-what?”

 

Smiling widely and standing proudly, not with the bravado he’d long adopted to cover his inadequacies and long broken spirit, but instead filled with unshakable purpose and renewed resolve he proudly proclaimed to the world....

 

“From now on history will know me as GENTLE HERO!

 

-------------

 

That, Toshinori decided, was one of the most painful experiences of his life and a strong reminder to himself what it really meant to be a hero.

 

Being a hero wasn’t just about stopping the villains. It was about saving people. Sometimes from each other, sometimes from themselves. And sometimes the person who was in the most pain, in the most danger, in the most need of saving was the villian themselves. 

 

He’d long prided himself on being a hero who did all in his power to save everyone. Before his injury he’d dreamt of a time when he could act without the specter of All for One hanging over him like a phantom and begin to become the Symbol of Peace in truth. Not just the man who always defeated the villain, who won every fight, but the one with the power to reach down to those who had become lost and seize their hands. To pull them back into the light and show them that the world had not abandoned them. That no matter how hard they’d fallen, that as long as life remained within them, as long as they were willing to dare to hope, that they could still stand in the light.

 

After his injury, he’d all but abandoned that dream. It had been beyond him. He’d been in too much pain, he’d been too broken. He could barely keep up with his conventional hero duties. Even living a normal life had been beyond him. Nevermind trying to reshape the world into a fairer and more equitable place.

 

This experience had reminded him. And in hearing Gentle’s story, part of him had to wonder if he hadn’t been looking at a wraith of what could have been if he hadn’t found young Midoriya. If his own master hadn’t found him?

 

It was a painful thought to consider, but sometimes the most valuable truths were the most painful. And for that, he welcomed it. As a reminder. A reminder of what the Symbol of Peace was meant to be. 

 

Now... there were no more excuses. His body was whole. His spirit was ready. It was time for him to reawaken old dreams once lost. It was time for him to become the hero who saved everyone ...

 

It was time for him to not only look for those in danger, but to actively seek out those who had become lost, those who had been forgotten, those who had been abandoned, and to show them that someone still cared. That in this world, there was someone who still believed in them. Someone who would not reject them.

 

He knew all too well that there were those who could not be saved, those who refused, or didn’t want to be... but he also knew that such hopeless cases were the minority. Most villains became as such out of loss and desperation, not desire.

 

When he’d first gone out to try and recruit Gentle and La Brava, he’d done so with a sour sensation in his throat. Now however, he was considering Eri's list - or at least the bulk of it - with a different feeling all together.

 

She wasn’t giving him a list of villains to recruit. No. She was giving him a list of people who needed to be saved ...

 

“A Phone Call is Here!”

 

Toshinori almost jumped as his introspective moment was so brutally interrupted by the ringing of his phone. 

 

Glancing down at it, he smiled slightly as he saw the number of his successor turned protege. Speaking of hope for the future... 

 

“Moshi Moshi, Midoriya-shonen!” he said with pleasure.

 

“Um, hello, All Might-san!” the young man said nervously. “I wasn’t interrupting you, was I?”

 

He’d have to tell the boy to call him Toshinori some time. Infact, thinking back, had he ever told him his real name? Huh. He’d have to talk to the boy about it. Especially now that he actually had the opportunity to be more than just All Might. 

 

“No, no...” Toshinori said, waving it off, “I was just thinking, is all. What do you need.”

 

“Well, I’m wondering... can I tell people that you’re my teacher?” he asked, “I met someone at the exam, and we’ve started talking, and I admitted I was being taught by a Pro, and he asked who, but I couldn’t say and he was cool with that, but his family’s invited me to meet them and...”

 

“Relax, Midoriya-shonen,” he said, in a calming voice, “Breath my boy, breath...”

 

Izuku paused for a moment and he could hear the sound of slow breaths over the line.

 

“Good lad,” he said with an amused smile, “Now who are they and do you trust them to keep a secret? We’re going to be going public with it soon, likely after you begin UA. However, I’d like to handle it in a proper press conference and not because someone leaked to the press.”

 

“Um, he’s Iida Tenya, and he’s invited me to meet his parents and brother...”

 

All Might blinked. Huh. The Idaten? Then he smiled. They were trying to poach his little apprentice, eh? Well, good luck with that... either way, they were outstanding heroes. He’d worked with all of them at some point and they’d never failed to impress him. 

 

He was sure that they could be trusted. That said, Izuku needed to be a bit less dependent on him. He had a good head on his shoulders, he just needed to trust himself more.

 

“Young Midoriya,” he said after a moment, “I’ll trust your judgement on the matter. If you believe someone is of good character, and can be trusted... then I will put my trust in your trust.”

 

“Oh. Um. Thank you, All Might-san...” he paused for a moment, “Can I ask you something else really quick?”

 

Toshinori could only laugh. “Go ahead, my boy!”

 

“Would it be alright if I picked up some collectables from your gift shop?”

 

All of a sudden, Toshinori couldn’t help but facepalm. Of course. How had he forgotten what a complete fanboy the young man was? Suddenly he was overcome by the image of the boy's poor mother trapped in an apartment so full of his merch that she couldn’t physically move, having to be rescued by men with shovels

 

Part of him was tempted to say no, just so he wasn’t handing the boy free reign to become a hoarder. On the other, he knew that the boy’s mother likely paid for all of his previous merch and considering the volume of his branded stuff the kid likely owned, well, he didn’t want to be a financial burden to the poor woman more than he’d been already.

 

“Alright, but I reserve the full right to have an intervention if I believe you’re overdoing it. I will be watching what you take. I will not have you becoming a bother to your mother, Midoriya-shonen”

 

“Don’t worry,” Izuku said nervously, “Mom already threatened to fleamarket it all if I go too far... heheheh...”

 

He could hear the fear in the young man’s voice at the thought of it. 

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but chuckle. He had to admit, while the woman seemed fragile at first glance, she possessed a strong inner core that was quite formidable.

 

“Well then, I think we’re all in good order then...”

 

“Thank you, All Might-san...”

 

“Have a good day, Midoriya-shonen.”

 

“Um! You too! Thanks!”

 

He smiled as he hung up the call. Even with the specter of an alien invasion lingering over his head, or perhaps because of it, Toshinori had decided to live his life one day at a time. To live it to the fullest.

 

It was a good life.

Chapter 14: Family and Friends

Notes:

At this point, some knowledge of MHA: Vigilantes/BNHA: Illegals is generally suggested. I recommend you hit up the internet. It's a worthwhile read.

Chapter Text

Toshinori smiled to himself as he enjoyed his lunch. He’d been wise to pick Dagobah Beach as a location for his meal. It was nothing like it had been the year before, and that fact filled the man with an intense sense of pride. 

 

There was nothing quite like community work that tested one’s strength, will, and dedication. Originally, he’d just wanted the boy to put a dent in the mess. He would have given him One for All regardless of the amount of garbage cleaned, as long as he had clearly given it all. It was just a test to measure his focus and dedication. And of course Izuku, being Izuku, had gone well above and beyond his expectations of what he could do here. He’d transformed an illegal dump back into the pristine dating spot it had been years prior.

 

Because of his protege’s efforts, he could see children playing and couples sharing each other's company amongst the white sands and rolling waves. It was a brilliant thing that filled him with hope for the future. Even if something happened to him, he knew the world was in good hands. After all, Eri had called the boy the Symbol of Hope. 

 

He had to prepare for the coming trials that she’d outlined, but he’d do so as he’d always faced them: with a smile on his face. Because the strongest never let adversity get them down. They have the strength to always smile, even in the darkest moments.

 

He smiled and took a bite from his gyudon , an old childhood favorite of his. Though he did have to admit, when he was young, he’d eat one beef bowl... not ten of them. With extra tempura.

 

Slowly, he pulled out his phone and scrolled through the list eventually stopping at the name of one of his most trusted friends. He’d been meaning to make this call for a long time. But between dealing with the immediate preparations and his own hero duties, he’d been putting it off. Partly due to his duties but, if he was being entirely honest, it was nothing more than a convenient excuse. Toshinori sighed. Coming clean with the man he kept in the dark for years wasn’t exactly comfortable. Doubly so because he should have done this decades ago.

 

Taking a deep breath, he scrolled down his phone and opened a call to David Shields. Nervously, he waited for the man to pick up.

 

“Toshi!” exclaimed the excited voice on the other end, “It’s been too long! How are you holding up?”

 

“I’m doing well, Dave,” Toshinori said with a smile. “Better than I have in years.

 

“Really?” he asked, “About that. I might be onto something that might help you with your problem. I just need a bit more time to finalize the research and...

 

He couldn’t help but smile at his friend’s statement. Even after all these years, Dave never failed to have his back. “About that, Dave. That’s part of the reason I’m calling.”

 

“Oh?”

 

“Yeah. I recently met a...” he paused for a moment, trying to think of a word that could properly describe Eri. “An interesting young lady. One with the most amazing quirk.”

 

David laughed. “That’s high praise coming from you, Toshi.”

 

He was well aware and meant every word of it. Eri really was an amazing young woman who had overcome pain and terror unlike any he could ever imagine and rose to the occasion gloriously. It was no surprise to him that his own successor had chosen her as the next in their line. Someone willing to throw themself into the winds of time in the vague hope of turning a bleak present into a bright future was more than worthy of bearing the sacred torch that was One for All.

 

If something were to happen to him, she would be his successor. She’d earned the right. Assuming her body was ready to accept his power by then.

 

“She healed me, Dave.”

 

There was a long pause on the other end. The next words out of his friend’s mouth were barely above a whisper. “What.”

 

“She healed me,” he repeated, “Her quirk is called Rewind. She used her power to undo my injuries.”

 

“This...” He could hear the man laughing with pure, adulterated glee. “That’s amazing,Toshi! Oh my god! I’m so excited! So happy for you! Oh my god! This is great! Ha-haaa! Yes! I can’t wait to tell Melissa! She’ll be so excited! This.... This changes everything !”

 

The hero slowly smiled as his old friend all but lost his mind on the other side of the line. He understood the feeling. It’s been days and he was still reveling in the joy of being whole again. 

 

“It does,” he agreed before stealing himself. “Which is why I need to talk to you as soon as physically possible. There’s a lot we need to discuss that has to be talked about face to face.”

 

“Well, you’re already invited to the next I-Expo...”

 

“No. As soon as possible,” he replied. “It would be best if you came to us.”

 

Toshinori could hear the man’s face turn to a scowl, “Toshi, you know how anal the board is about clearing us to leave. It would probably be faster for you to just wait for the expo instead of  waiting for the paperwork to clear.”

 

He knew all too well. It’s how that silly rumor that researchers on I-Island weren’t allowed to ever leave started. They could, but the legal hoops were so complex that it could take months to arrange. He honestly thought it was overreacting, and intentionally convoluted, but their security measures weren’t entirely without cause. Scientists were popular targets in many circles... 

 

A frown slowly crossed his face. A number of whom had vanished about five to six years ago, matter of fact. Not long after his battle with All for One. Experts in quirk-based medicine and bioscience...

 

Shit! 

 

He should have known! Hell, that should’ve been the first clue.

 

“First, I’m technically on the board,” Toshinori replied, more harshly than he’d intended. 

 

He’d invested heavily in I-Island when Dave had voiced his interest in working there, both to diversify his own portfolio and to ensure that his old sidekick was treated with the deference and respect the man deserved. A convenient side effect was this made him a voting member of the board of directors. At the time he just laughed and had one of his many lawyers warm the seat for him, never really doing anything with that membership.... until now.

 

“Second, do you really think they would deny me of all people direct access to my sidekick for a critically important strategy meeting?”

 

There was a long pause. “Wow. You really are serious about this, aren’t you? It’s not like you to throw your weight around...” another pause, “Ever."

 

“Deadly,” was his droll response, “There’s a lot I have to tell you. Both about recent going ons and...” he paused for a moment, “Things that, by all right, I should have told you decades ago.”

 

“And bring Melissa,” he added after a moment of thought, recalling how many times Eri had mentioned the girl. She’d clearly taken up an important role in the future and it would probably be for the best to start preparing the future generation now.

 

Dave couldn’t help but chuckle. “Alright. Well, she’ll certainly be excited to see her Uncle Might!”

 

“And I’ll be happy to see her too.” Toshinori replied. It had been several years since he’d seen his goddaughter. Before he met Izuku he’d been considering selecting her as his successor. As much as Mirai had insisted on pushing young Togita on him, Toshinori had never been convinced of his suitability as a successor. While he had the skill, drive, and passion to be an exceptional hero, being the successor to One for All required... vision . A certain hunger that went beyond simple drive and passion... 

 

The sort of indomitable will that Toshinori didn’t quite have the words to describe.

 

“...Great! And I’m looking forward to using this chance to meet your other partner.”

 

Slowly the smile faded from Toshinori’s face. Dave. And Mirai. In the same room .

 

“Ugh,” he grimaced, “I’m doomed, aren’t I?”

 

Absolutely ,” his old friend said with a chuckle. 

 

“Shit,” he muttered. Well, at least it would be nice to see everyone together. 

 

“Love ya too, Toshi.”

 

He couldn’t help but chuckle. “Later, Dave.”

 

“Stay safe and try and keep your insides on your inside this time, okay?”

 

He snorted. Smartass. “No promises.”

 

“Ha! Though really, Toshi, look after yourself.”

 

“I’ll try.”

 

“Good. Talk to you later, Toshi. Bye.”

 

Toshi smiled and hung up the call, leaning back against the retention wall as he turned his attention back to his lunch. This had gone far easier than he thought it would. He’d still have to tell him about One for All, All for One, and the whole Alien Invasion thing... but...

 

It would be nice to have his entire family together, even if it was just this once. 

 

-----------

 

Deep Fried Butter, Eri had decided was quite possibly one of the most horrifying foodstuffs ever created by man. Frozen butter, wrapped in pancake batter, deep fried, and then slathered in a pure sugar glaze. It was disgusting, it was revolting, it was literally fat, covered in carbohydrates, fried in more fat, then covered in yet again more carbohydrates.

 

Why Might Burger served it as one of their dessert options she had no idea, but once she’d found out about it, she was hooked. Or at least, she was interested. Not because of its flavor, or any real desire to eat deep fried milk fat , but because it was just about the most calorie dense foodstuff you could cram down your gullet without turning to eating raw lard or drinking pure palm oil. And to be frank, she’d rather deal with disgusting American excess than face the possibility of having to do that

 

This, of course, meant she’d be eating about a hundred or two orders of the little balls of crap over the next 3 days in order to get the pure caloric intake needed to feed her quirk heavily enough that she could make free use of it. And that was not even counting the normal meals she’d have to eat. Even with all fats and carbs she was taking in, her growing body still needed all the other proper nutrients and minerals found in a proper diet. Doubly so since she was borderline malnourished due to having lived off of takeout and instant ramen most of her current life.

 

The need for an endless stream of food combined with an honest desire to get out of her room had led to her heading to one of the more isolated booths in the Pro-Hero section of Might Tower’s food court, one of the ones next to the Roppongi streets that passed beneath it.

 

Part of her, the child part of her,  was so shocked to see so many people. The other part of her, the survivor, could only look towards the bustling scene with a grim determination. This is what she came back for. Not just to save her loved ones, but to save them all. Because in the end, they were all just trying to live their lives and they all needed a hero to save them from what was coming...

 

“Hey kid, aren’t you a little young to be eating here all alone?”

 

Eri’s breath was all but wrenched from her lungs, as her eyes went wide at the sound of a familiar voice. One she hadn’t heard in years. Or ever really, but to her it felt like years.

 

Slowly, and all but gasping for air, she turned to look at the, at least to her, towering figure of the “18+ Only” Hero: Midnight. Or as she’d known her for the most of her previous life... Aunt Nemuri . The woman who’d taught her how to be feminine. The woman who was in many ways the closest thing she had to a true maternal figure in her life after her own stupid bitch of a mother had abandoned her. 

 

While she’d known on an intellectual level that she’d still be alive in this time, it hadn’t quite processed until this very moment.

 

“You okay, kid?”

 

Eri sniffed and rubbed her eyes, which had begun streaming with tears without her even being aware. 

 

“I-I’m sorry,” she said meekly, almost unwilling to trust her own vocal cords, “Y-you just reminded me of someone... who died.”

 

The woman winced and slowly sat down with a smile. “I’m sorry, kiddo. Though I have to ask, why are you here and why are you alone? This is the hero section. Nobody else is supposed to be here. Do you need help?”

 

Eri couldn’t help but smile. Despite her scandalous reputation and sadistic streak, her aunt had always been a compassionate person. She cared about people, even to the point that she’d be willing to step out of the limelight if that was what it took to help them. It was why she’d been willing to “transition” out of the whole “Sex Bomb” part of her career, even if it had been done with all the poise and grace of an angry honey badger being told it had to go to bed without dinner.

 

Or at least had until Eri rewinded her to her physical prime. Though she could do without watching the woman marvel about how perky her tits were... again .

 

“I’m fine,” Eri replied, as she fought to regain her composure, “And I’m authorised to be here.”

 

She held up her “All Access” pass card, something that had the woman’s eyes widening slightly. The card was special because it theoretically gave her access to the entire tower, All Might’s personal sanctum included. 

 

“Wow.” Nemuri blinked. “Just wow. Who are you, kid?”

 

She paused for a moment, “Right now, I’m in All Might’s care. And I’m not a kid...”

 

She smiled and pushed her reading material to the woman.

 

“Wait,” Nemuri picked up the tablet, “This is the primer for the U.A. Entrance exam.”

 

Eri nodded. “Yep! I’m actually fifteen.”

 

The woman, who in another life, was her aunt flinched slightly. “Ah. Peter Pan quirk?””

 

“No. Age reversal,” was Eri’s reply, “My quirk’s called Rewind. I can reverse the effects of time on living things.” she raised a finger, “And before you ask, yes, I can use it to make you 18 again. No, I’m not doing it right now, and yes, I’m willing to do you a solid at some point as long as you don’t start feeling yourself up in front of me while marveling about how firm your tits are!”

 

Midnight stood there, mouth agape for a moment before her expression slowly twisted into a manic grin. “Oh, I like you kid. What’s your name?”

 

“Eri,” she replied. 

 

“Well Eri, I hope you pass...” she paused, “And not just because you offered to zap a decade off me. Though I have to ask, why do you look like a kid then?”

 

Eri sighed. “Because I was being kept in a lab and had to reverse myself due to some... “invasive” procedures.”

 

The woman's eyes went wide, honest horror apparent on her face as her mind clearly supplied her with the worst. “Holy shit. I’m so sorry...”

 

Eri nodded, and sighed sadly. “Yeah, but I managed to escape. All Might found me and took me in for the moment, and I want to be a hero so...”

 

She shrugged and took the tablet back, “So there you go.”

 

Midnight smiled. “Okay, I really like you now, kid. You’ve got guts and passion. I’ll definitely vouch for you when the exam’s on.”

 

Eri smiled. “Thank you.”

 

Nemuri smiled. “My pleasure...”

 

She glanced down at the massive pile of take out containers on the table, along with the multiple orders of fried butter that she’d been consuming when she’d arrived.

 

“So, um..... What the hell are you eating?”

 

“Fried butter,” Eri replied, causing Midnight to turn an interesting shade of pale olive.

 

“Are... are you serious? I... just the sound of it is enough to make my arteries harden.” she said with a horrified grimace.

 

“Stockpile quirk,” Eri replied, “And I exhausted my reserves escaping. If I want to have a chance at passing the exam, I’m going to need to build them back up. That means eating lots of really unhealthy stuff.”

 

Nemuri picked up one of the containers and looked at one of the glazed, golden battered grease balls with a look of utter disgust. “Well, I think you have the unhealthy part well in hand. You have my sympathies, kid. I can feel my thighs getting bigger just being next to this shit...”

 

“Well, look on the brightside,” Eri replied with a thin smile. “I could theoretically eat my weight in chocolate and not gain an unwanted gram.”

 

“I take it back,” Nemuri grumbled, as she placed the revolting treat back down, “Now, I officially hate you.”

 

Eri grinned like a shark. “Just for that, I’m going to eat two entire liters of ice cream in your honor .”

 

Nemuri snarled. “Little bitch.”

 

“First,” Eri said with a smirk, “Talk like that, and I won’t Rewind you. Second, if I was feeling generous, and was willing to push my quirk... we could easily, say, go on a full on gluttony binge... you know, the kind that you’d normally never even consider because it would put twenty kilos on your ass, then just zap it right off once we’re done...”

 

There was a long pause as Nemuri parsed the idea and then began to smile manically at Eri... again. “Nevermind, you are now officially, my favorite person.”

 

Eri smiled and honestly had to resist the urge to cry. She didn’t know how much she’d missed this. Her back and forth dialogues with her aunt were one of the things she treasured most from her future self. It was all she could do not to jump over the table and just hug the woman. Both parts of her were in absolute glee.

 

Nemuri took a deep breath, “You know... one thing, Eri. I’m almost tempted to ask how a girl with a time reversal quirk exhausted herself escaping, and I doubt it was by shrinking yourself back to being a kid to slip out.”

 

Eri froze. Then she slowly shook her head.

 

Nemuri flinched. “I guessed as much. I think I’m just going to leave it there because I have a feeling this’ll give me nightmares if I asked.”

 

Eri nodded. “Yeah.... That’s probably for the best.”

 

-----------

 

Iida Tenya smiled as he patted his brow dry after yet another successful run through the family obstacle course. He’d improved his time by a whole two tenths of a second over his last run. Not his best time, but still close to margin of error. Enough that he was satisfied that with a couple more runs he’d be able to surpass his old time and have a new milestone to focus on defeating!

 

This, he thought, was the true spirit of heroism. 

 

Pushing past your limits with every action, and rather than gloating about every past success, using them as a measure to judge your future successes against. Never be satisfied, don’t save two, save three. If one could save three, that means one could save four. Always forward, always faster, always better, build on every success, learn from every mistake. Be honorable, be just, never arrogant, always fair. That, to him, was the path to becoming a hero!

 

He smiled as he fell back onto the bench to let his muscles rest and his stamina recover before his next run. The path to heroism was walked one step at a time and he was proud to walk it. Proud to have taken the first step already, even before his heroic education started, even if he needed help realizing it. He hoped that Uraraka and Midoriya would be in his class. To him they already shared a heroic bond forged in a trial of courage and fire.

 

Perhaps it was simply a hunger for a bond with his peers that he’d never been able to experience in his junior highschool years. He could already imagine a bright future for the three of them. Once they had graduated, he was absolutely sure his family would permit him to offer them places of honor in the Idaten agency. Together they could be a wonderful team. With his ever growing speed, Midoriya’s undeniable power, and Uraraka’s near limitless flexibility they would make for a mighty combination. 

 

He just hoped he wasn’t being too bold in assuming Uraraka’s stance on the matter. Mirodiya may have already shown himself to be open to Tenya’s friendship, but he did not want to presume. Not that his own presumptions could match those of his mother, who was already imagining the possibilities of a Zero Gravity/Engine hybridization. Just thinking of his mother reflecting on such a Quirk made his face burn and filled him with a degree of embarrassment bordering on mortification.

 

He was also hopeful that he would find additional camaraderie  among the students of UA. Friends and allies who would help him rise to greater heights, and whom he, of course, would do his best to aid in their quest to become the finest of heroes. After all, that was the true strength of heroes. 

 

Heroes were ultimately reactive. It was a hero’s duty to protect the innocent, to respond to threats to the public good as they happened. Without a threat, there was no need for heroes to take action. This gave villains the initiative. Sometimes it was possible to predict them, to undermine them, but only after their plots had already begun. This initiative, coupled with a much greater willingness to resort to lethal force, gave villains a dangerous advantage. But despite this seemingly overwhelming advantage, villains could be countered by a force more powerful than any other. A singular ideal his family and their agency treasured above all others.

 

Unity. Cooperation. Coordination. A unity of purpose that transcended all else. Individually, they were strong. Together, they were an unstoppable force for justice. They, collectively, bore the name of the God of Speed as a declaration of purpose. To proclaim that whenever innocents were at risk, they would be at the forefront! It was what made them Idaten!

 

His internal musings were interrupted by a buzzing from his gym bag.

 

Pausing, he walked over and withdrew his phone. On it was a simple message from Midoriya that made him smile.

 

My mentor said it was okay. When do we meet up?

 

Tenya’s smile grew wide as he typed in his reply. 

 

‘I will check with my parents, but I believe I will be able to send a car over tomorrow some time before noon.’

 

You don’t have to do anything like that, I can take the train!

 

No. Absolutely not, Tenya decided. He wanted to treat Izuku with the proper dignity and respect one treated a fellow hero, and he knew in his heart that his parents would agree. 

 

With that in mind, he typed in ‘I insist.’

 

Okay. Are you sure? Was Midoriya’s responding text.

 

He smiled and followed up with a rather strong statement that he felt encapsulated his feelings well.

 

‘One doesn’t ask heroes to take the train.’

 

‘Oh. Thank you. I mean it.’

 

“The pleasure is mine,” he muttered to himself as he typed in the same. 

 

‘I’ll let you know when you can expect the car.’

 

‘Do you want me to tell you who my mentor is?’

 

Iida pondered for a moment. Tempting, but no. He wanted to discuss that face to face.

 

‘Tell me tomorrow.’

 

Okay.

 

-------------

 

When Kugizaki Soga and his two friends had come to deliver Knuckleduster’s letter, Haimawari Koichi had been in a low place. The situation with Kazuho was beyond his ability to deal with as he was now. She’d been possessed by that Bee parasite and had been branded as a villain. 

 

No. She was a hero, not a legal one, he’d admit, but she was a hero. And sure, she could be flighty and selfish, but when the going got tough, Pop would do what it took to help people. She didn’t deserve this. He needed to help her, and he knew he couldn’t trust the pros, even if he gave them all the information he had. After all, who’d listen to him? The Crawler wasn’t an official hero, a pro. He was just some vigilante... technically a criminal himself. 

 

But none of that mattered, he thought, as he pulled the All Might hoodie that made up the most identifiable part of his costume around himself as if it were a security blanket. Pop needed help, and he’d save her, even if it cost him his life. That’s what All Might would do. That’s what Knuckleduster would do. That’s what any real hero would do. And it was what the Crawler would do. 

 

“So where are we going?” he asked, looking to the spiky haired former thug turned, well, he wouldn't really call him a vigilante hero, but he was certainly a vigilante and his heart was in the right place, even if his attitude was still pretty terrible. 

 

“The old man,” he said, referencing the fallen Pro who was in many ways their collective mentor. The former hero O’Clock, who somehow lost his quirk before becoming the now retired vigilante Knuckleduster. “He left a place behind, said to use it if you ever were in trouble. This is trouble.”

 

“Yeah,” replied Tochi Moyuru, a large bald man with a single whips of flame burning on his head like a fury topknot. He smiled at him. “It’s around here someplace, right Soga?”

 

“I wonder what’s in it?” Muttered the final of Soga’s two comrades, the lizard-like Tokage Rapt.

 

“You haven’t been there?” asked Koichi.

 

“No, only Soga has, but I bet it’s all sorts of cool!” Rapt replied, a wide smile on his reptilian muzzle.

 

The green haired man smirked. “Yeah, it is... and here we are.”

 

He grinned and motioned up to a medium sized warehouse. It was among a dozen other identical buildings, older but still in passible conditions, still solid looking despite the broken windows and cracks in the concrete..

 

“A warehouse?” he asked, “Is this it, Soga?”

 

The green haired 20-something punk nodded and started to unlock the garage door. “Inside. Then we talk.”

 

As it slid open, they beheld a sight out of a movie. 

 

“What the...,” Koichi muttered, in slight discomfort as he took it in. “This place looks like the home of a terrorist cell .”

 

And it really did. There was a living space, full racks of weapons, fuel, and equipment, even a full on conspiracy wall on a cork board on the far end. The place was fully kitted out. It really was like something out of an old movie.

 

“Haha! Awesome!” Rapt exclaimed, “We got us a secret base!”

 

“The letter wasn’t the only thing the old man left behind,” Soga said as he walked deeper inside. “He said use anything in here that you need.”

 

Koichi frowned. This was getting more out of hand minute by minute. “Anything, huh?”

 

“Check it out, Moyu! Shotguns!” Rapt said with a laugh as he held up a pair of what looked to be actual pump action shotguns.

 

“Don’t touch those.” Soga growled, looking back, “They’re loaded.”

 

“Sweet!” Rapt exclaimed, taking one of the weapons in hand. “The real deal then!”

 

“Don’t point that at me!” Moyuru exclaimed, backing away.

 

“And enough of that...”

 

In what seemed like a blink, a large, muscular blond man had all but teleported to Rapt’s side, pulling the gun out of his hand and holding up and out of the way.

 

“The fuck?” Soga exclaimed spinning around, spikes exploding from his back and arms as he readied his quirk. 

 

Rapt also jumped away with the speed and agility granted to him by his quirk, while Moyuru stepped back as the flame on his head intensified, file leaking from his mouth and nose as he readied his fire breath. 

 

Even Koichi had fallen into a combat stance as he looked at the unexpected new arrival.

 

“You were following us, weren’t you, asshole?” Soga said accusingly.

 

“Yes, I will admit I was,” he replied. “I was hoping to speak with Haimawari-san, but when I saw you together I decided to let you finish before interrupting.”

 

“Bullshit!” Soga explained, “Now how about you tell the truth before we kick your ass.”

 

Koichi’s eyes narrowed. After years as an illegal hero, he’d developed a fighter’s senses and everything inside himtold him that this was a fight they couldn’t win. Whomever this stranger was, he was completely unafraid of them, facing down four reasonably powerful quirk users without even the slightest sign of fear. What he did see was the way the man’s feet were planted, and while relaxed, his stance allowed him almost complete freedom of moment. He was an experienced fighter for sure. He’d say he even reminded him of Knuckleduster, but no. That wouldn’t be fair to say because as much as he respected his old master, this guy was clearly on a whole other level.

 

“I believe him,” Kochi said, with a smile, stepping forward with a hand extended, “Haimawari Koichi. And you are?”

 

The tall, well built, shaggy haired man looked at him with an eerily familiar smile as his bright blue eyes shined at him behind a pair of long, messy bangs. “Yagi Toshinori, Haimawari-san,” he said as his large hand all but engulfed Koichi’s own, ”It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

 

“So, you wanted to talk to Koichi,” Soga said with a scowl. “You found him. Say your piece and get going. We’re busy doing important stuff.”

 

“Planning how to deal with the Pop☆Step situation, I assume,” Yagi said, a small frown crossing his face.

 

“She’s not a villain!” Koichi exclaimed immediately in response, “She’s being possessed by a parasite that’s controlling her mind!”

 

“If that’s so, then may I ask why you’re not telling any pro heroes?” Yagi asked as he looked down at him.

 

“Because who’d actually believe us?” Koichi replied. It wasn’t like he wanted to do this solo, but the simple fact is no pro would ever believe him. Considering he was long known to be her accomplice, the best case scenario was that they’d take him in for questioning wasting precious time. The worst case scenario was them just arresting him and calling it a day. Then Queen Bee would use her and throw her away, just like most of its other hosts. Kazuho would die and there would be nothing he could do to save her.

 

“We have to save her,” he said, “We’re the only ones who can.”

 

“We’re the only ones who’d even really try ,” Soga added with a contemptuous snort. “The fucking Pros only care about making sure they look good for their next shampoo ad .”

 

That wasn’t entirely true, Koichi had to admit. He’d been planning on asking Eraserhead and Midnight for help. He was pretty sure that he could convince them. It was just too bad Captain Celebrity was back in America... he was kind of an asshole, but he was sure that Chris would have helped for old times sake. Maybe he could ask Ingenium?

 

“I think you’ll find that most Pros actually care very much,” Yagi said in response, before looking Koichi in the eyes. “There’s no talking you out of this then?”

 

He shook his head, his eyes full of determination. He wasn’t just going to sit back and do nothing while Pop was in danger. She was his friend, and more than that, she was someone who needed help. He might not have much of a chance against whoever this guy actually was, but he’d do whatever it took.

 

“Good!” the large stranger exclaimed, his eerily familiar smile returning full force, “That’s exactly what I wanted to hear!”

 

“So, if you’re not here to stop us, did the old man send you?” Soga asked with a frown.

 

“I assume you mean Oguro-san,” Yagi replied with a pained look on his face, “If so, then no. But I do know him... in passing.”

 

“Hold up!” Soga growled, “How the hell do you know the old man’s name!”

 

That was Knuckleduster’s real name, and Soga actually knew it? Koichi had to admit, he was a little hurt by that. That his master hadn’t trusted him with those kinds of details. But.... what about that business card he gave his mom... the one with his “day job”?

 

Yagi sighed and he could see pain in the man’s eyes. “....It was my fault he lost his quirk...and by extension his career as a Hero,” Yagi admitted. Koichi’s eyes widened in shock. Knuckleduster had been a Pro? And he’d somehow.... lost his quirk ? No wonder he’d been so crazy. That was like someone ripping out a piece of your soul. The mere idea of it was horrifying .

 

“The one who... injured him was my worst enemy. I thought he was dead and he was able to exploit my assumption. He retreated into the shadows and used his anonymity to further his wicked plans without interruption.”

 

“Your...  enemy ?” Koichi asked, “You’re a Pro Hero.”

 

It wasn’t a question. He’d already suspected it, but this basically just confirmed it.

 

Yagi nodded. “I am.”

 

Koichi nodded. He was a little surprised, to be completely honest, but not very. It explained a lot, such as his ability to trail them without being seen, and his immediate, seemingly instinctive intervention when Rapt was waving around the guns. Plus the strange sense of familiarity he had. It was like he knew who this man was, but couldn’t quite place it... like his identity was just at the edge of his perception.

 

“Bullshit, let's just get rid of this guy...” Rapt growled out. 

 

“Let ‘em talk, man,” Moyuru said, earning a look of appreciation from Yagi.

 

“I already knew about the Bee,” Toshinori said, as he looked over the conspiracy wall. “She’s being dominated by a parasite that has bored into one of her eye sockets and is using her body to host its hive. The villain Queen Bee .” 

 

It was all Koichi could do to shudder. Soga had just just told him about the truth of his master’s daughter on the way over. That had hurt, both from the horror and from the fact that Knuckleduster had never told him. The letter had soothed some of his pain(at least from the lack of trust) but hearing it again though, it just poked at the wound.

 

The idea of Kazuho going through that mortified him. And the fact that even if he saved her, she’d still lost her eye. He knew how proud she was of her beauty, even if she was uncomfortable showing it when she wasn’t Pop. This might kill her dream, and the idea of her facing that pain was the most painful part out of all of this. It was all just too cruel...

 

Slowly Yagi turned back to him. “But Haneyama-shoujo’s predicament is only half the reason I’m here, Haimawari-shonen.”

 

Koichi couldn’t help but feel a little put off by that. This guy didn’t look that much older than him.

 

“So what’s the other reason?” Koichi asked.

 

Slowly the man grinned giving him another strange sense of familiarity. What was it about this guy?

 

“I’ve been watching you and I like what I see. You’re brave, noble, selfless, and kind-hearted.” he replied calmly, “You’re wasted as a vigilante. You have a true hero’s character.”

 

Koichi couldn’t help but blush and scratch the back of his head. “Well, I couldn’t get into a hero school and... well...” he shrugged, “I guess that’s just the way life is.”

 

“Doesn’t have to be,” Toshinori replied, “The other reason I came here was to offer to take you on as one of my sidekicks. To give you a chance to show the world what you’ve got and prove that you have what it takes to be a hero.”

 

Koichi gasped. If this had been any other situation, he would have been floored. Maybe even in tears. But instead, all he could think was how this would help Kazuho. With a Pro’s help, he wouldn’t have to worry about the police. He could act publicly and do what it took to save her. He could use this opportunity to reach out to the other heroes he encountered over his years as a vigilante.

 

“So, what do you need from me?” He asked without hesitation.

 

“Already had the paperwork filled out. You just need to sign,” Yagi replied as he handed a file to Koichi, “Though, I guess I’ll have to work something else out for your sidekicks.”

 

“Eh!” Rapt exclaimed, “Who do you think you’re calling a sidekick!”

 

“Shut it, dumbass,” Moyuru hissed at him, “Hero industry jobs make bank.”

 

“Got a pen?” Koichi asked as he accepted the papers.

 

“Always read before you sign, young man,” Yagi admonished.

 

Frankly, at this point he didn’t care if he was selling his soul to Satan as long as it would save Pop. Still, he did as he was asked and opened the folder, glazing over it. 

 

It was like many documents he’d seen before, thick with legalese, but he could get something out of it. He was the hero’s responsibility and was covered under his insurance. Had to earn a license within six months of signing. Warnings that as a defacto-hero he’d be tried as a villain if he committed any crimes using his quirk. Something something about marketing. A rather pointed sticky note that he’d have to come up with his own costume and stop wearing branded hoodies... 

 

That was enough to make him draw back. No more branded hoodies!? But that meant..... no more All Might hoodies! He was aghast! They were the source of his strength and courage! Without the presence of the Number One Hero to support him, via his official merch, the Crawler would be helpless! Powerless even! How could he even hope to support the needs of the people without the warm comforting embrace of his sacred hoodies? He immediately flipped to the end of the document to see what heartless beast could possibly demand that of him!

 

Then the world turned upside down and everything stopped making sense. As the file fell from boneless fingers, he slowly looked up to the large man towering over him as everything snapped into place, his jaw hanging open from the sheer shock.

 

The smile, the eyes. The reassuring tone of his voice. The warm, soothing, embrace of his presence that filled all present with courage and hope. He’d thought it had been his hoodie, but no... it had been something infinitely greater.

 

 All at once that lingering familiarity crystalized into one figure. A person whom he’d known almost his entire life, even if only by reputation. A hero who was standing before him right here and right now. Only about thirty odd centimeters shorter and a hundred or so kilograms lighter.

 

A hero who was asking him to become his sidekick.

 

He stood there for a moment not entirely sure if he was still in bed and this was all just a strange hallucination, because that was really the only way that any of this made sense....

 

Slowly, Yagi Toshinori reached out and placed his hand on his shoulder, giving him a tight squeeze as he smiled wide, his eyes all but glowing with... with justice.

 

“It...it can’t be....” Koichi whispered.

 

“What can’t be?” Soga asked, “The fuck is going on?”

 

It is,” All Might replied, “And don’t fear for Haneyama-shojo. You and your friends aren’t in this alone. Not anymore. I Am Here .... and I will be with you the entire way.”

 

This was real . It was actually happening .

 

In the face of this realization, there was only one logical thing that Koichi felt that any reasonable human being could do in response to the sheer enormity of the situation before him.

 

He fainted.

Chapter 15: An Ideal to Strive Towards

Chapter Text

Toshinori slowly sat back and watched as his new sidekick slowly breathed into a paper bag. It was both flattering and off putting in equal measure that he seemed to have this effect on people. 

 

He’d always wanted to be the pillar of strength and hope who others could look to when they were filled with doubt and fear. He didn’t want to be so overwhelming that people lost their wits about themselves so easily in his presence. 

 

“Breathe, my boy, breathe,” he coached as he gently rubbed the young man’s back in what he very much hoped was a comforting manner. 

 

“I still can’t believe it,” Haimawari muttered to himself as he looked at the documents in his hands, “I... just can’t believe it. It’s like a dream come true.”

 

“What I don’t understand is why you weren’t in a Hero school to begin with,” All Might replied, “While you’ve only recently been brought to my attention, I have indeed studied your career. I don’t lie when I say you’ve managed to deeply impress me with both your personal talents and your strength of character and I don’t lie when I say that I feel you have the potential within you to be a top ranking hero.”

 

The young man’s response was to breathe harder into the bag. Not the one he’d been hoping for. Clearly he was not used to flattery.

 

Still, after a moment to center himself, he looked up to the number one and said with a sad tone, “I tried, but I was late to the exam...”

 

“Oh?” All Might asked, looking down at him, “What happened?”

 

“On my way to the test I saw a kid, a little boy, who’d fallen into the river. I jumped in and swam him to safety because... well...” he shrugged.

 

“Because you acted by instinct,” All Might offered, “ Your body moved of its own accord .”

 

God, today was almost becoming a punchline in the joke that was his life. He’d spent years considering who would become the next successor of One for All, and now that he no longer needed one, he’d found two at least workable prospects in a day. What was supposed to be a reflection of the true nature of a person’s character was nearly feeling like a gag that had gone stale. 

 

It was actually amusing. Here he was complaining about finding too many good, heroic people who only needed someone to give them a fair chance to achieve their potential. If only every day were annoying in such a manner!

 

Sure, they both would have needed closer examination, and a good deal of effort on their part. Not that Midoriya had been a flawless gem right out of the gates either, but still, they had the spark, so he would do what he did with young midoriya. Grind out the rough spots and give them some polish to allow them to shine. And from what Eri said about the future, his instincts had been spot on then, and he was getting a good feeling now. He honestly appreciated her suggestion to look into these two. 

 

“I guess so,” Koichi finished with a sigh, “And because of it, I missed the test and my chance at going to a hero school.”

 

Toshinori’s eyes narrowed slightly. 

 

What. 

 

He remembered the boy mentioning something about that, but really, that was it?

 

“So what you’re telling me is a hero academy rejected you on the basis of you missing the exam, because you were too busy saving someone’s life to get there on time?”

 

The young man nodded lightly. “They told me if I couldn’t be trusted to make an exam on time, I couldn’t be trusted to be there when people really needed me. That Heroes foremost need to be upstanding pillars of society and if I asked for any special treatment I was not worthy of the title.”

 

Toshinori scowled deeply, doing his best to suppress his building fury. “Of all the mindless, self-indulgent... bullshit ...” he said, cursing in English as he often did when he was stressed, frustrated, or simply angry. “ I fucking hate this country .”

 

Though that wasn’t true. Not really. He loved his people and was proud of his culture, but to him a nation was ultimately the sum of its people, and modern Japanese society to him had some aspects that he felt would have been best drowned in the toilet and flushed down the u-bend of history. Among them was the insipid and infuriating insistence on absolute conformity and never rocking the boat. As a hero and as a man, especially one who’d spent his formative years at UA and then in the United States, both of which were places that prided themselves on their love of individuality, he saw it as a thoroughly toxic concept. 

 

Sometimes the boat needed to be rocked. One could even argue that doing so was one of his duties as a hero.

 

Especially in the era of quirks where people's abilities helped define them, for both good and, at times, for ill. Even more infuriating was that it both led to a stigmatization of those without quirks, while at the same time judging people who’s quirks were in some way intimidating or inconvenient to have been born evil. In many ways, he actually agreed with parts of Destro’s shitty book. Sure, the man had been an unapologetic lunatic, but even the ravings of a madman could make a couple good points... if you took the work as a whole with a grain of salt and a bottle of whisky.

 

It was a shame that those actual good ideas had become tainted by proximity to a psychopath. Honestly, that was the danger of Destro’s writings. Like a number of controversial political authors of history his work tended to oscillate between thoughtful commentary and complete batshit insanity often enough that the two could be difficult to tell apart. It’s why his ideals would never die out... and why they never were given serious discussion.

 

Taking a moment to steady himself he looked at the younger man. Who, while legally an adult, was still young enough to be his son, without it being creepy even. God, he felt old.

 

“I’m going to need to know the name of this academy,” he said, losing his breath in a deep sigh.

 

“W-why?” the young hero asked, “Why do you need to know the name of the school?”

 

“So I can see them stripped of their accreditation,” he said in a dangerously low tone.

 

Koichi’s eyes went wide as he began to flap his arms defensively. “There’s no reason to do that!”

 

“A school like that is unworthy of its students.” All Might stated firmly, “Any hero school worthy of calling itself such would have made allowances for your actions,” All Might replied, “I know for a fact that UA would have looked into it, and then simply had you take the recommended students exam instead. And if you’d somehow missed that due to yet another unfortunate needing to be saved, they likely would have just ordered you in for the written and waved the practical....”

 

“And what if he missed that one?” the green haired punk asked with a smirk, much to his friend’s mortification.

 

“Then the principal would have shown up at his door with the test in hand,” Toshinori replied dryly.

 

At my door? ” Koichi squeaked.

 

He nodded. “Yes, because at that point it would have become obvious that you were destined for heroism, like it or not. Though there would be questions regarding whether you were physically incapable of going out in public without running into someone who needed saving...”

 

Toshinori paused, before letting loose a mighty sigh. “I know the feeling, I really do . Sometimes it feels like I can’t go down to the corner store for some milk and oranges without having to deal with three muggings and a lost kitten ...”

 

He wasn’t even kidding about the kitten. That was the sad part. Though sometimes it was a puppy.

 

“So it wasn’t my fault?” Koichi said in a small voice, his eyes going wide.

 

“No. Of course not,” Toshinori replied, cutting that bit of self-recrimination off at the bud. “You didn’t fail. You were failed.”

 

The young man looked up to him and after a moment said, “It was Chuseki Academy High School...”

 

Toshinori gritted his teeth. He recognized the name. It was one of those schools. One of the so called “Hero Public Service Academies”. If that was the case, then it was probably for the best the boy had missed the exam. Those schools were infamous among those in the know for being nothing more than sub-standard hero mills nominally sponsored by the Hero Public Safety Commission. They focused on a mindless dedication to the ideals of public service over any sort of preparation of the actual realities of hero work.

 

And it showed in their results. For every Hawks the HPSC managed to produce, those schools graduated a thousand half-trained C-listers with an average career lifespan of about three years. The lucky ones simply returned to civilian life with their dreams crushed, the unlucky ones either found themselves in financial ruin or face down in a ditch.

 

“One of the things I loathe about our culture is our overemphasis on keeping your head down. As the old saying goes, ‘the nail that sticks out gets hammered*’. People are told they must behave with strict conformity while at the same time exalting a profession where a strong sense of individuality is the only path to success. To be a hero, you absolutely must stick out. They like to tell us that a hero is a public servant. That’s not true .”

 

Koichi blinked in surprise. “What?”

 

Toshinori looked wistfully into the air as he spoke. “ Police and firemen are public servants. Their duties, while honorable, are much more clearly defined. Heroes? We don’t have a defined role. We are what the world needs us to be.”

 

He smiled at the young man. “If they wanted Super Cops, then they could give us badges, uniforms, and cover our expenses. But they don’t. A hero is a symbol. An icon . We represent something greater than ourselves. We have to hold ourselves to a higher standard. Because sometimes what the authorities want and what the world needs are not one in the same.”

 

He paused. “If they’re going to ask for Superheroes , then we’ll give them Superheroes . With all the baggage that entails. We are not public servants . We are servants of the people . There is a difference. So have confidence, Haimawari-shonen, and stop trying to live up to society’s expectations. Live up to your own and the world will follow.”

 

Koichi let out a deep breath and smiled up at the symbol of peace. He paused for a moment before looking back up to the man that was now his boss. “I think I understand now. I’ll try harder.”

 

Toshinori smiled. “Good! That’s the spirit!”

 

“Um, All Might-san?” 

 

He looked up to... Soga was it? The Punk with the spiky hair.

 

“Do.... Do You think I could become a hero?” he asked in a hesitant tone. 

 

“I don’t know,” Toshinori replied, “Do you?”

 

“I mean... Everybody says I got a villainous quirk... and...,” He paused for a moment and looked away with a small sneer, “Never mind.” 

 

Toshinori grimaced. Ugh. Every time he heard that sort of idiotic nonsense he just wanted to scream. “There is no such thing as a villainous quirk . Just difficult quirks and small minded people. When you can answer that question for yourself, and mean it in the depths of your heart, you will know my answer.”

 

Slowly the man began to smile as he began to parse what Toshinori was really saying. “....Thank you.”

 

“My pleasure,” and he really meant it too. 

 

“All Might-san?” 

 

“Yes, Haimawari-shonen?”

 

“Just one thing?” he asked, “What exactly do you mean by ‘Superhero’?”

 

Toshinori let out another long suffering groan. Seriously? Kids these days . No appreciation for classic literature. “It looks like I’m going to give you some required reading...”

 

He looked at the other ne’er-do-wells in the room. “ All of you .”

 

-------------

* 出る杭は打たれる (deru kugi wa utareru). The nail/stake that sticks up gets hammered down

----------

 

Most would scoff at the very concept of Kayama Nemuri, the 18+ Heroine Midnight, being in any way nervous. She was quite proud of her status as the most shameless Pro on the circuit. After all, there was nothing to be ashamed of in her opinion. Youthful passion was a beautiful thing to be cherished, and the human body was a work of art without peer.

 

It was wonderful, but it didn’t mean she couldn’t get cold feet. Being a hero was risky. Her direct combat ability was limited. Yes, she was a physically fit woman who certainly knew how to handle herself, but her fear was always that all it would take would be someone who was clever enough to work around her aroma to render her effectively quirkless. 

 

Still, fear was a natural part of life, and focused and controlled, it reminded you to take care. Left to go wild, it would strip you of your faculties and render you helpless. And seeing it in an enemy, rendering even the most deadly foe helpless before you? Well... the idea just made her shudder with anticipation.

 

But regardless, there was something about trying to get in contact with the Number One Hero that left her wondering if she was making the right choice. Part of her questioned if she shouldn’t have just asked Nezu for his cell number rather than going through official channels. Waiting at Might Tower for him to finish his daily schedule was turning out to be a bit of a drag. 

 

Most heroes would stop by their agencies several times in the day, if only for some short recuperation and to check in with their sidekicks. She’d been waiting at Might Tower for the better part of seven hours, and she hadn’t arrived early. They’d told her it would be a while, but this was ridiculous. If it wasn’t for Tokyo’s light pollution, you’d already see stars.

 

Thank god it was her day off, and she was lucky that All Might’s agency was home to a department store and its own mall. She’d been needing to get some shopping done after all, and this was as good a chance as any... but now that she’s taken care of that, she was starting to feel a bit tired of waiting. Exactly what sort of hours did All Might pull?

 

Well, at least she’d met some interesting people. She honestly was rooting for that strange kid, and not just because she’d offered to magic a decade off her using her quirk. Nemuri didn’t know if she was for real, but if she was, she wasn’t going to say no to another decade of peerless beauty.

 

Within her jacket, she felt her phone begin to vibrate to indicate that she’d received a text.

 

Pulling it out she couldn’t help but sigh in relief. And, to be honest, a little exasperation.

 

HE IS HERE!

 

Yeah. She had to wonder. Were they required to use All Might’s catchphrase, or was the desk girl just a smartass?

 

Even odds she’d say.

 

Still, she couldn’t fault a desk jockey for trying to bring some harmless fun into an otherwise humdrum job. It was only natural, after all.

 

With a cat-like stretch, she jumped to her feet and started towards the desk, arriving five minutes later.

 

The girl behind the counter was different from the first one she’d spoken to. A shift change. If that didn’t make it clear how long she’d been sitting around, nothing did.

 

“Pro Hero Midnight to speak with All Might?” she said as she presented her ID.

 

The pretty young woman behind the desk nodded and picked up the phone.

 

“Yagi-san, this is the front desk... is All Might-sama available?”

 

She nodded. Then she nodded again, and then, oddly, the girl gasped before looking back up, red in the face.

 

“Yagi-san says All Might-sama is currently taking a bath and would like to know if it’s important.”

 

Of course, Nemuri sighed.

 

“It is,” she replied, “There’s a young girl’s life at stake...”

 

The girl nodded and parroted her words into the phone. Another pause.

 

“I understand, Yagi-san...” she looked up to Midnight and handed her a pass. “This will give you temporary restricted access. All Might-sama would like to meet you in his personal quarters as soon as possible.”

 

She couldn’t help but blink. Wow. She was going to get to see All Might’s place? 

 

That was actually sort of awesome.

 

Taking the pass she walked over to the elevator and scanned the card.

 

THE ELEVATOR IS HERE!

 

She couldn’t help but wince at that. That got old fast.

 

Automatically it began to move on its own, highlighting the button for level “Might 6”, level six of All Might’s personal segment of the tower.

 

The trip was surprisingly fast considering it was taking her to the 80-something-th floor.

 

YOUR DESTINATION IS HERE!

 

Once again, she had to question what the hell the Number One was thinking. She knew he was a ham, but.... really ?

 

The room she entered was not what she’d expected, it was a long, homey corridor with a plush carpet and warmly painted walls. It felt like someone’s house, not a corridor in a 90ish story office tower. Well, technically it was a home, but it still wasn’t what you’d expect to be at the top of an express elevator. 

 

Next to the elevator was a shoe rack into which she dutifully placed her heels. Normally you’d do this at the entrance of someone’s apartment but she guessed this kind of was. She had to admit she was a little jealous of the size, but there were perks to being number one.

 

Turning her attention back to the room itself, she saw there were a number of rooms along the wide hallway, but she could see that one of the doors near the far end was cracked open. Along the walls of the hallway were a number of pictures along with what she could only assume were trophies of his long and illustrious career.

 

Some of the pictures were obvious. Him shaking hands with a US president. 

 

Others were just adorable, like the picture of him with a tiny little blonde girl on his shoulders, who seemed to be using his trademark bangs as handholds, both of them looking like all was right in the world.

 

Others made her feel a little embarrassed at seeing. For example, the image of him in tux, standing next to a man who seemed to be his former sidekick David Shield, clearly at the man’s wedding.

 

Feeling as if she’d invaded his privacy enough, she kept walking only to slow down as she took in the trophies. She’d been in the hero business for a decade but she recognized not a one of them.

 

She knew no one who carried a hammer like that, and she had to admit, as she looked at a simple discus shaped shield, that somehow managed to be both simple in design and one of the most painfully American things she’d ever seen. However all of them reminded her of something, just at the edge of memory.

 

There were also several costumes all in armored, climate controlled cases as if they were priceless artifacts. She glanced at the one in the center of the little display. It was blue with a red cape and trunks, with a stylized S proudly across the chest. 

 

Leaning in, she looked at it. It was lighter than most costumes and almost looked as if it were home made. No professional support gear manufacturer would produce something with such a rough level of finish...

 

Hmn. She leaned in.

 

There was a tag on the case.

 

“Kirk Alyn,” she muttered as she read the English. “Superman. 1948...?”

 

A hero costume, from a hundred years before the dawn of quirks?

 

Slowly her eyes began to widen as her memory was jogged by the sight. At UA she was the teacher of modern Heroic Art History, which was a polite way of saying she basically taught image and branding... Even so, her history degree was not just for show and she was quite cognizant as to what was in this case before her.

 

She turned back to look at the trophies, memories of multiple “History of Heroism” courses came back to her in full force. What surrounded her were not just heroic trophies. These were memorabilia from the age of comic books that predated the age of quirks. They were icons of the colorful fictional heroes and champions that served as the very templates for the modern heroic profession. 

 

Superman. Batman. Thor. Captain America. Spider-man.

 

...And that suit of armor at the far end of the room, on display as if it were a suit of plate in some medieval castle... she’d bet her favorite bullwhip that it was one of Iron Man’s many armors.

 

When quirks changed the world, mankind turned to these heroes of story and myth to give themselves structure and to serve as an example... and it was the hero who wore the costume before her who served as the virtual prototype of the entire fictional genre that defined them.

 

Superman. The first Superhero. 

 

She wasn’t looking at a hero costume. No. This humble suit of tights with the underpants on the outside... it was in many ways the first hero costume.

 

Slowly she touched the treated plexiglass in front of, her heart quickening as she could almost feel the history and legacy behind it. Every deed, every action, her entire career. All of it was at least in some way rooted to the red and blue costume within this case...

 

“Ah, Midnight-san,”

 

It was all she could do not to jump out of her skin as she hopped back, reeling like a little girl who’d been caught with her fingers in the cookie jar.

 

“I-I’m sorry!” she said, bowing, her face burning like a middle school girl about to confess to her first crush, “I...”

 

Her eyes widened even farther when she realized his current state of dress. Or rather, his lack thereof.

 

While he was smaller than he normally was, showing that there was some hitherto unknown transformation aspect of his quirk that honestly, was a massive show of faith in and of itself, he was also almost naked. He was still a large man with... well... forget grinding meat , you could sharpen knives on those abs... 

 

Tall, muscular, and shocking youthful for a man well into his 40s, dressed in a simple pair of trunks and a light weight yukata that failed miserably to contain his well formed build, and as if to add a bit of absurdity to his entire ensemble, a pair of All Might branded bunny slippers.

 

His face was kindly, partially concealed as his normal bunny-bangs were hanging loose giving him a shaggy look that when coupled to kindly blue eyes that just seemed to overflow with good humored mirth. He didn’t look like the god-like icon of heroism that was All Might, just a man. A kindly man, and a very physically impressive example of manhood, for sure, but he was so much more... approachable .

 

And, as part of her mind supplied, yummy. Very, very yummy. 

 

Not that he wasn’t good looking in both forms, but in his public face he just wasn’t quite... human. Wrong word to think, especially in a world where mutation quirks were a thing, but at the same time... true. He didn’t seem quite human . He seemed to be above humanity. 

 

All Might the demi-god was fuckable. 

 

All Might the man... now this , a treasonous little voice in the back of her mind supplied, this was a man you could hold hands with.

 

Now, with her cheeks glowing for two reasons, she could only listen as All Might chuckled at her embarrassment. “It’s alright. I was just as blown away when I first saw it. It’s not my favorite costume, nor the most famous, but it is the oldest.”

 

She blinked. He had multiple authentic Superman costumes?

 

He was All Might. Right. If he said all of his toilets were made of solid gold, she wouldn’t have batted an eye. That his home was a heroic history museum was no stretch to believe.

 

“So, how can I help you?” he asked with a wide smile as he gestured for her to follow.

 

Well, you could let me coat you in baby oil , her libido supplied, before rapidly being tamped down.

 

“I need your help,” she said after a moment as he led her into a very cozy looking living room. 

 

It had large leather couches, a luxury she could never possess... a sacrifice she had to make because she knew Sushi would inevitably end up tearing the shit out of them. She loved her little snuggle baby, but owning a cat and leather upholstery were pretty much a one or the other proposition. 

 

Slowly she saw the man come to a stop, and he looked at her. “I know. Sit, and tell me what’s going on and I’ll do all in my power to help you.”

 

And those were the words of the Number One Hero. Even in this form, his conviction was unyielding. The laws of reality itself would break before his will would falter.

 

She took a deep breath and sat down. “Have you been watching the news?” she asked.

 

“Not as much as I would  like,” he replied, “I don’t want to sound presumptuous, but I normally spend more time making it than watching it.”

 

She snorted. “Alright, that’s fair. But have you heard about the recent Naruhata bombings?”

 

Slowly a smile came to his face as his eyes crinkled with mirth. “Ah, I see. I take it you’re here to ask for help investigating the situation with Haneyama-shojo?”

 

Her eyes went wide. He knew about Kazuho?

 

“Yes,” she replied, “I’m surprised you know about it. I...” she took a deep breath, “Haneyama Kazuho is a good kid. We’ve actually worked together in the past. Whatever is going on isn’t like her. At all. She can be a bit selfish and bratty at times, but this... this isn’t anything like her. Something is seriously wrong.”

 

All Might simply nodded. “I know. I was considering asking for your help in this matter, but it seems like we’re of one mind.”

 

Nemuri’s eyes went wide. All Might was going to ask for her help? 

 

Her eyes narrowed as her professional face took complete control. She didn’t have time to swoon over the pillar of masculinity who was sitting across from her. No. She was a hero here on heroic business. All Might clearly was investigating this manner himself, which meant that the next thing to do was to  see what he knows. The fact that he was going to ask for her help meant that he probably needed access to her quirk. While he was in absolutely no way lacking in direct combat options, her Somnambulist was almost peerless in its ability to nonlethally subdue a target. 

 

“Do you have any idea on why she’s doing this?” she asked. 

 

“She’s currently being possessed by a parasite,” he replied, his smile vanishing in an instant. “Queen Bee, a villain with a parasitic bee quirk that lets her possess her victims by boring into her host’s eye and constructing a nest in the socket, giving her control of her host’s body...”

 

She felt herself wretch at the very thought of such a terrible quirk.

 

“I have already contracted her partner and have gone so far as to take him on as a sidekick.”

 

That was enough to give her pause. Well, she didn’t know the young man as well as Eraserhead did, but she was rather sure that Koichi probably lost his mind at the offer. She was pleased that the kid was finally getting some recognition. Hell, simply having All Might’s personal acknowledgement would probably get him placed in the top 100 by years’ end. 

 

He certainly worked harder than a number of pros she’d met, and his dedication to his role as a hero was second to none. She’d have to have her costume cleaned for the inevitable celebratory party. Iida Tensei wouldn’t take this lying down.

 

Still, something bigger was up. Outside of David Shield in the US, and Sir Nighteye in Japan, he’d never been one for sidekicks. For him to change tracks like this, something else was going on. But that would be for later. Right now, Haneyama Kazuho took precedence.

 

“So the plan is that we subdue her and extract the bee?” she asked.

 

“It’s slightly more complicated than that,” All Might replied, “We have to remove the entire hive or she’ll suffer the fate of most of the previous hosts.”

 

She felt a chill go up her spine. The grim look on his face said everything she needed to know and explained her presence perfectly. He needed her to keep the hive from killing her during extraction. 

 

“I’ll do whatever is required,” she replied, “Though if we’re working together, I do expect a copy of everything you have on this.”

 

“Of course,” he replied as he reached into a minifridge and withdrew a pair of beers. Very large beers at that. Both bottles were easily a liter. All Might-sized, she guessed. “Sir Nighteye is currently going over what we have and his agency is following up on several important leads. Once they bear fruit, I’ll be sure to have you sent a full copy of the report.”

 

She nodded in thanks as she accepted the large bottle of European-sounding beer with an umlaut in the name. “I’m guessing there’s more to this than one girl then,” she remarked. 

 

Taking a sip her eyes went wide. Okay. This was the good stuff. She’ll have to remember this brand.

 

“There is,” he replied, “She’d deeply connected to the ‘Instant Villain’ and ‘Next Level Villain’ situations.” He then paused for a moment and smiled, “But it doesn’t matter. Even if it was just one girl in danger, I’d still be putting in just as much effort.”

 

A small smile came to Nemuri’s face. She wasn’t surprised and she didn’t doubt it for a moment. He was the Number One hero for a reason.

 

He closed his eyes and looked back at her. “When I look at her image, I see under the surface. I can hear the girl trapped within that monster screaming out for help... and to me, that’s not a request. It’s an order .”

 

She couldn’t help but laugh, as she felt her eyes begin to water slightly. “So it’s really that simple? All someone has to do is cry for help and...”

 

I am here, ” he said, completing her sentence, as he thrust his chest forward, that smile on his face, and hands on his hips.

 

She shook her head, “Do you have any idea how corny it looks when you say that?”

 

She paused, looking mortified... Oh god. She didn’t just say that...

 

“I’m perfectly aware,” he replied with a small smile, clearly amused that she’d actually been willing to say it. “But it puts people at ease. They know that when they hear those words they don’t have to be afraid anymore. If I had to charge into battle wearing a clown nose to make them feel safe, I would without a moment’s hesitation.”

 

“I’m sorry,” she admitted, “I normally don’t say stuff like that but...”

 

“It’s probably the beer,” he replied as he finished off his first bottle and went for a second.

 

She looked down. While it was a large bottle, she’d only worked her way through about half of it. 

 

“I’m not a lightweight,” she said, giving him a bit of a stink eye.

 

“That’s not Japanese lagar,” he replied, “It’s four times stronger than Asahi.”

 

Her eyes went wide as she half-glared, half-goggled at the bottle. Okay! No wonder she was starting to get a little loose lipped! This stuff was as strong as Sake! 

 

“You trying to get me drunk, Number One? She asked as she learned over, ‘accidently’ popping the top three buttons of her shirt as she did so. Not that it actually damaged them. All of her clothes were designed to be at least partially break-away for a reason.

 

“Woops!” she said in a playful tone as she ‘noticed’ that her tits were now half hanging out of her bustier 

 

He chuckled and looked her dead in the eyes, ignoring her breasts entirely. 

 

“After today, I needed a beer,” he replied, “Didn’t want to be rude.”

 

She sighed and learned back. Okay, he had a point there. Though this was the second time she flirted with him and he was able to shut her down cold. It was getting annoying. She wanted to get a rise out of him!

 

“So what happened?” she asked. 

 

He shrugged, “Eighteen muggings, nine car accidents, seven robberies, six sexual assaults as well as the obligatory lost pets... and I had to break up a brawl between a couple guys with Kaiju quirks in Nara who were fighting over a girl...” 

 

Her eyes almost bulged. No wonder he needed a beer. And that’s not even counting the mountains of paperwork he would have to file for all of that.

 

“Thankfully there were no fatalities,” he continued, “But there were a couple close calls.”

 

She nodded stiffly. If this was the workload of the Number One... well... any Pro who claimed that they didn’t want to be number one was either lying to you or lying to themselves. But hearing this, this wonderful, heroic, self-sacrificing man... he was welcome to it.

 

Chapter 16: Four Mornings

Chapter Text

Toshinori awoke with a slow groan. Wincing slightly at the beam of light shooting in through his blinds.

 

The first thing he came to realize was that he was not on his bed. He was on his couch. The second thing he noticed was the full mop of luxurious black hair that was perched on his right shoulder, snoring lightly.

 

Okay. He thought to himself as he blinked the sleep out of his eyes, why was Midnight using him as a pillow?

 

Last thing he’d remembered, they’d gotten a couple beers in. Well, a couple for her. Almost a dozen for him. One of the downsides of his quirk was that he could drink enough to comatize three men and still come back for more. And that was without activating One for All, which could bolster himself to the point that most conventional toxins were simply burned out of his system before they could even seriously begin to take effect. 

 

But still, he had at least another ten to go before he could even consider himself drunk enough to pass out...

 

He began to rub his temples as he felt Nemuri begin to stir next to him.

 

“Ugh,” the woman groaned as she began to wake up, “Where the hell am...?”

 

She blinked and looked at her pillow, almost face to face with him as a deep blush began to spread across her cheeks.

 

“I.... um... good... morning?”

 

“Good morning,” he replied blandly. 

 

An awkward silence held the room.

 

“Well,” she said after a moment, “I guess I’ll be able to tell everyone I’ve slept with All Might, now won’t I?”

 

He couldn’t help but blush and stammer a bit, partly because he was simply too groggy to deal with that sort of double entendre, and partly because he was already half-mast due to morning wood, meaning that his normal fine control around sexually charged females was at its ebb. Even worse, she was technically being accurate...

 

“Is this really necessary?” he half whined, honestly sounding a bit pitiful. He almost felt a little ashamed of himself.

 

This caused the woman to cheer. “Ha! I finally got one over on you!”

 

“Best two out of three,” he muttered, causing her to puff up like a fish. 

 

“That’s not fair and you...” her eyes tracked down to his groin and her eyes slowly went wide. “Oh my... is that...?”

 

“What time is it?” he asked, ignoring her surprise. Yes, his everything was to scale. Surprise surprise. He’d be embarrassed but he was too tired for this shit and was honestly wondering one thing above all else.

 

“Nemuri, what happened last night?” he asked, giving her a look that while not accusatory was maybe a little annoyed. Getting a closer look at her, at some point she’d shed her clothes entirely and was sitting in panties, stockings, and an overbust corset. Not a sight that he minded, she was very attractive, but he did very much want to know what the hell was going on...

 

For her part she looked down at herself and winced. “Um... shit. Sorry...”

 

“What happened?” he asked bluntly. They were just sleeping on the couch and their clothes were somewhat on, so it’s safe to say that nothing “untoward” happened. Not that he was worried about another hero taking advantage of him, but he still didn’t like waking up on his couch with a hole in his memories. 

 

“Did you lose control of your quirk or something?” he asked as he stood up and twisted in place to crack his back. Her quirk put people to sleep after all, so it was a reasonable assumption.

 

“Yeah,” she replied, blushing deeply, looking a little shamefaced. “That beer was stronger than I’m used to and when I get a little too drunk, my control of my quirk can slip and...”

 

“Nighty night,” he finished with a grumble. He’d been hoping to finish his bath...

 

She nodded. “Yeah, and you were already buzzed and it’s more effective on men, so...”

 

Toshinori simply sighed. That would do it. He wasn’t even annoyed at her, really. It was part of the nature of quirks. To deny it would be to deny reality. These things just happened sometimes. Was it annoying by the by? Yes. But it was annoying in the same way that the morning rush was. It wasn’t personal, just a simple, albeit irritating, fact of life.

 

“I understand,” he said, “But why were you snuggled up next to me?”

 

She blushed, looking a bit more like a schoolgirl with a crush than an +18 rated heroine. “Um, well... I wasn’t exactly thinking clearly at that point, and it had been a long day, so...”

 

He raised an eyebrow.

 

“Well, you looked comfortable...” At this point she was almost burning red from embarrassment.

 

“That isn’t exactly the reaction I expected, Midnight...” he said with a dull chuckle. This uncharacteristic bashfulness was rather adorable, if he was being honest.

 

Nemuri glared at him. “Sexuality I’m fine with. Intimacy is something else entirely, mister!”

 

He nodded. He supposed that made some sense. He’d actually been a bit of a closet stallion during his years in America, proudly sowing his wild oats. But it had always been purely in the spirit of good fun for all parties involved. He’d never let himself get too close emotionally, lest he put someone in danger. While All for One might have been too cautious to risk antagonizing the American authorities, he still had more than enough reach and authority to arrange for some wetwork.

 

“I understand.” he replied.

 

She blushed slightly. “So... what the hell time is it, and do you have an aspirin or something?”

 

“Hangover?” he asked. 

 

She winced slightly. “A little bit. Also, I think I slept at an angle and... Can I get something to eat? Preferably with coffee?”

 

“I’ll have something sent up,” he replied as he reached over and picked up his phone, “And it’s 7:10.”

 

“Shit,” she muttered, “Need to be at the office in less than an hour...”

 

He looked at her. “Just call them and tell them you’ll be late. I’ll let you take the bath...” he glanced at her clothes. “And we can have those dry cleaned while you’re at it.”

 

“Oh, thank god,” she muttered, “Thanks, All Might. You’re a lifesaver, number one...”

 

“All will be well,” he said with a smile, “ Why? Because I...”

 

“Don’t,” she snapped, cutting him off, “It’s too damned early for that shit...”

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but deflate a little bit. She’d totally taken the wind out of his sails.

 

“By the way,” she asked as she started to collect her clothes, “Back at the entrance exam... where did you learn to banter like that?”

 

“It was one of my collegiate majors,” he replied, casually. 

 

She blinked and looked at him as if he’d sprouted a second head. “Wait. Seriously?”

 

He nodded. “Yes. The Fundamentals of Banter are basic course requirements in most collegiate hero programs in the States. I have a Masters in Heroic Psychology from the University of California,” he replied, “Barring a couple advanced level courses, I’d already completed most of the requirements for a Bachelors in Tactical Witticism and Repartee. So I decided ‘why not’?”

 

She blinked, her mouth in an “O”.

 

Then Nemuri looked at him, cocking her lip and thrusting out her chest in an appreciably seductive manner. “And how is it you’re looking me dead in the eyes, even though I’m looking like a sex bomb here?”

 

Her eyes darted down then back up as she gave her lips a little lick. “I know you like what you see, so how are you not even flinching?”

 

“American programs train for American problems,” he replied, his eyes never wavering, “And in the US, villainesses who leverage their sexuality are far more common than they are in Japan. As such, courses dedicated to desensitizing one to these tactics are also basic graduation requirements.”

 

She blinked, “Huh... And where would my costume rate along those lines?”

 

“Relatively tame,” he admitted. He repressed a shudder. He still had nightmares about some of his older battles. Not everyone who tried to seduce him was as easy on the eyes as Midnight. Some things, once seen, simply cannot be unseen... 

 

She frowned, “You’re kidding.”

 

He looked her dead in the eyes. “Look up ‘Silver Streaker’ and ‘Body Positive’ if you don’t believe me...”

 

She paused for a moment and sighed. “America is a very strange place, isn’t it?”

 

Toshinori could only nod. “Yes. Though I will admit, I do miss it sometimes. They have laxer regulation on quirks, and most of their villains are much less violent than in Japan.”

 

She looked up at him. “How does that even work?”

 

“In the US, many forms of petty villainy are less seen as criminal activity and more an odd mixture of public protest, often with strong shades of improvised stand-up comedy. Then you get the ones who like to challenge heroes to fights because they want to see how they measure up...”

 

The utterly baffled look on her face said all that needed saying. “You’re kidding me ...”

 

“No, I’m absolutely serious,” he replied with an amused chuckle. He actually missed some of those chuckleheads sometimes. “Most of the time they’re just hit with a fine, get some punitive community service, and are back on the street the next morning...”

 

“How does that even work?” she asked, struggling to parse the concept. 

 

“There’s actually an unofficial code of conduct,” he admitted. It was probably why he’d hadn’t batted an eye at recruiting Danjuro. Gentle Criminal was about as close to that model as you’d find in Japan. “As long as they play nice and don’t hurt anyone, they get the kid gloves.”

 

He frowned. “It also doesn’t hurt that killing a violent villain with your own quirk will normally be dismissed as a case of self-defense. While it can look like a wild west at times, it actually keeps most villains from escalating. The ones who do, though.... They’re the real deal.”

 

“What level of ‘real deal’ are we talking here,” she said with a frown. 

 

“Only the worst tend to survive long enough to make their mark. The likes of Muscular and Moonfish wouldn’t even stand out,” he replied blandly. “Just look up Texas Massacre if you want an example...”

 

She grimaced. “I think I’m good. So the US scene is either class clowns or mass murderers... great .”

 

All Might frowned. “Don’t call them clowns. Never call them clowns. Nobody wants to be associated with Mr. Smiles .”

 

She blinked. “Who?”

 

“Villain from the early days,” All Might replied, “You’ve read Batman, correct?”

 

She blinked as she clearly thought about it. “Oh...?” 

 

Then after a moment, it clicked, and Nemuri’s eyes went wide with clear horror as she realized exactly what he was implying. “Oh.”

 

Toshinori gave a grimnod in response. He’d seen what that twisted bastard had accomplished in the bad old days. There were very few people in this world whom he’d say were objectively worse than All for One. And the man who’d taken a look at the Joker and said ‘Hold My Beer’ was near the top of that list.

 

“Exactly.”

 

“I see... well... that just killed the mood stone dead.” She took a deep breath. “Anyways, thanks. For everything.”

 

She paused for a moment.

 

“Though I do have to say.... I might have to ask if I can borrow a couple items from your collection?”

 

This had Toshinori freeze up. His collection was the only real excess he indulged in and he was naturally very protective of it. Every single item was a piece of irreplaceable history.

 

“How so?”

 

“It’s one thing to talk about history, it’s another thing to see it...” she replied, “Honestly... you really might want to consider starting a museum.”

 

Toshinori paused for a moment. 

 

Hmn. 

 

You know? That was actually something to consider...

 

-----------------------------------------

 

Iuzku slowly woke to feel a weight on his shoulder. Moving to rub his eyes he slowly felt that weight shift to find himself sitting  on the couch with his mother, the two of them propped up against one another like a green haired familial bipod.

 

“Hmnn?” he heard his mom say, as she looked up to him.

 

“Oh... Izuku...” she blinked the sleep from her eyes and smiled up at him. “We must have stayed up too late last night...”

 

He smiled and gave her a small hug which she happily accepted. “Yeah, I guess so.”

 

She then kissed him on the cheek and got up. “I’ll go make breakfast.”

 

He smiled. “Alright mom...”

 

Inko Midoriya straightened out her sleep crumpled dress and started for the kitchen with a wide smile on her face, leaving her son to reflect on the events of the past day.

 

Yesterday had been one of the happiest he’d had in a long time. It had been the first day he’d dedicated entirely to relaxing since All Might acknowledged him as his successor. Lately, his normal day had consisted of getting up before dawn and head off to train. Then heading to school where he’d sneak in as much physical training as possible before going to meet up with All Might for more training. Constant training interspaced with eating whatever was put in front of him because by then, he was normally so hungry he’d eat just about anything.

 

As such, he’d woken up at the literal crack of dawn with absolutely nothing to do. So he’d decided to do something. He made breakfast for his mom. Then they’d spent most of the day together. He’d gone shopping with her and she’d made Katsudon. Enough for five people, actually, and had all but demanded that he eat the extra three portions. He hadn’t complained a bit, what with it being katsudon.

 

Then they’d decided to watch some TV. He’d decided that since there were aliens invading , then maybe he needed to be in a better mindset to prepare emotionally for spacey things. So he’d looked up spacey shows... from back before everything was about heroes and quirks, back before Science Fiction had largely died as a genre. 

 

They’d decided to watch an old show that apparently was almost universally considered one of the top classics of the genre. 

 

Star Trek.

 

They’d probably watched at least six episodes, cheerfully heckling them before they finally fell asleep with the TV still on. It had been great.

 

The acting was hammy. The special effects were terrible. But there was something about it that just... clicked with him. 

 

He’d always wanted to be a hero. To protect people. But now he was left wondering... What came next? Having to face the dark future ahead made him wonder... What would come after? What world would they build once the Aliens were defeated?

 

And in Star Trek he believed he’d seen shades of the future he wanted.

 

It had been cheesy, maybe even a little lame... but there was an optimism to it. The idea that the trials of the present could be overcome. That today’s enemy could be tomorrow's friend. That with enough hard work, humanity could win, no matter the challenge. That people could overcome their limitations. That humanity could become something greater. Something better .

 

It gave him hope ...

 

“Izuku, breakfast is ready!”

 

He smiled and lept to his feet. “Coming mom.”

 

He walked over to the kitchen and sat down at the table with a smile while his mother placed the dishes.

 

It looked like she’d decided to make something quick and filling. She’d taken the leftover rice from last night and quickly stir-fried it with some eggs and vegetables to make a simple fried rice, served with some instant miso and natto. 

 

Quick, simple, tasty. And to him, the very definition of classic ‘mom’ food. 

 

“Itadakimasu!*” he exclaimed as he dug in.

 

He looked up to see his mother just looking at him, a misty eyed smile on her face.

 

“Is everything okay, mom?” he asked, putting down his chopsticks for a moment.

 

“You look so happy,” she said sadly as she watched. “I’m sorry, Izuku, it’s just that... that you always just looked so... sad before. I know you were trying but...”

 

She took a deep breath and shuddered in place. “You always looked like you were hurting so bad. I was afraid I was going to lose you, Izuku. That you’d just... just...”

 

He went quiet for a moment and took her hand. “You don’t have to worry about that anymore, mom.”

 

She’d been right to be afraid. He really had been in a bad place, and shit like Kacchan’s taunting hadn’t helped. He put up with a lot from his friend, because he understood how much pressure everyone put him under. He wasn’t really a bad guy, he was just lashing out.

 

But that time he’d told him to jump off the roof was one of the few times he’d really just gone too far. Especially because when he had, there was a little voice in Izuku’s own head that had agreed with him. For just a moment he’d actually been tempted. Until he remembered his mom and knew how badly it would hurt her.

 

That said, he wasn’t naïve enough to think being a hero wouldn’t put him at risk.

 

“But,” he continued, as he looked up to her, “I have to warn you now, mom... this isn’t going to be easy.”

 

“I know Izuku,” she said, as she closed her eyes. “You’re learning from All Might... and you’ll be expected to fight the same sort of things he does eventually. It... it terrifies me.”

 

“I will get injured,” Izuku admitted, “There will be scars. I might even die.”

 

She flinched as if struck when he said that. It hurt to see her react like that, but it needed to be said.

 

“But I’m going to be someone you can be proud of.“

 

Tears began to flow down her cheeks and she looked at him. “Izuku... I’m already proud of you. I remember when you’d come home from school, all roughed up. Because someone was being bullied and you got in the way, even though you had no powers yourself... but now...”

 

Slowly Izuku stood up as his own tears began to gather, as he looked at his sobbing mother. He could tell she was still struggling to parse it all. Hell, even he was. In just a couple days... he’d gone from a quirkless nobody to...

 

He wasn’t there yet... but...

 

But hope wasn’t just something that was needed in the darkest moments. It was the emotion that reminded people to be the best we could be. That teaches them to hold on one moment more. Hope was the emotion, no, the force that propelled humanity forward. 

 

He was no longer All Might’s successor. Instead, he was his student and apprentice. Instead of taking the other man’s place as the Symbol of Peace he needed to find his own path. To define himself as a hero who could shine with his own light and stand on his own. To become worthy of standing beside his hero as an equal.

 

His mother might have known that he wasn’t quirkless anymore on a mental level, but on an emotional? No. He needed to show her. She needed to see, not with just her eyes... but with her heart.

 

He closed his eyes and stepped away from the table before reaching deeply inside himself. At his call he felt One for All responding, almost like an old friend. He drank deeply from its power, drawing far more than his body could handle if he attempted any sort of real exertion, more than enough to make his point.

 

The room began to flow as his body was consumed in green power, veins of crimson energy flowing under his skin, cracking over his skin as he opened two glowing green eyes.

 

Standing at the center of a self-contained storm as One for All’s power covered him like a raging flame, he said, “Mom, I’m never going to give up and I will never give in. As long as someone’s life is on the line, I’ll never stop.”

 

“This is your power,” his mother whispered in wide eyed awe.

 

“No,” He replied, “This power, it doesn’t belong to me . It never did. It never will. It belongs to everyone . To hold them up. To give them hope. To keep them safe. To protect them no matter the danger. I’m going to be a hero who saves everyone. I am going to become the Symbol of Hope . That is my promise. That is the hero I will become.”

 

Slowly, the tears running like fossetts on her face, his mother walked around the table and wrapped her arms around him.

 

“No quirks at the table,” she whispered a wide smile on her face as he hugged him tightly. 

 

He let loose a light chuckle as he let the power sink back into his body. 

 

“Um, sorry mom...” he spoke softly, his own self-doubt forcing him to ask a question that he knew was stupid, but one he needed to hear. He knew she did after the trip to Might Tower,  but he needed to hear the words.

 

“You... believe in me, right mom?”

 

She stepped away from him, crying even harder as she held his arms and looked over him. “My little man. My little Izuku...” she sobbed, “I’m sorry, Izuku... I’m so sorry.”

 

He flinched as if struck as he flashed back to his early childhood. Those were the most painful words in the world to him.

 

She looked at him with pain in her eyes, “It’s no excuse, but I had a mother’s fear. I wanted you to be safe. Instead, I failed you...”

 

“No you didn’t, mom!” he exclaimed, “You did everything you could for me!”

 

“It wasn’t enough! Out of everything I could have done, I didn’t do the one thing I should have done more than anything else... I should have believed in you!”

 

“But you do now, right?” he asked nervously.

 

“I was a fool!” she said as she pulled him tightly, “Of course I believe in you, Izuku. I always should have... and I always will ...”

 

Izuku started crying as he put his arms around her as well.

 

“Don’t worry, mom... I am here .”

 

-------------

*Roughly translates to ‘I humbly accept this’. Said as a matter of good manners, and has some complex cultural roots in Japanese Buddhism.  

-------------

 

Eri was half finished with her “breakfast” for lack of a better word when she heard a light rap on the door. 

 

“Come in!” she shouted out, not bothering to turn away from the titanic, gravy slathered monstrosity that was apparently All Might’s take on the traditional American Southern breakfast. 

 

The door to her apartment opened as the Symbol of Peace himself entered, gently taking off his shoes before stepping inside.

 

“Greetings, Eri-shojo. You said you needed to speak to me?”

 

She nodded and motioned for him to sit down. The man stepped in and paused as he realized she was sitting in the massive chair he’d had brought in for himself during the aftermath of her short period as the host of One for All.

 

She couldn’t help but smirk at him as she chewed on a piece of bacon. Mine now. Get your own.

 

Sighing, the huge man sat down on the bed and looked at her. “I think you’d like to know, I’ve contacted both Gentle and Crawler. I have to say, they’ve both managed to impress me.”

 

“Good,” She said with a nod. Out of everyone, she knew he’d like those two most. “Any luck on the others?”

 

“I’ve asked Nighteye to find Twice, Magne, and Toga Himiko,” he said with a slight frown. “While from all reports, Bubaigawara-san is simply an unfortunate man, deeply traumatized by a difficult quirk... Hikiishi-san and Toga-san both have innocent blood on their hands.”

 

“I know. Even twenty years later, Himiko-san was a hot mess,” she admitted, “She literally begged me on her knees to try and save the others when I came back, you know.”

 

She paused for a moment in thought, wondering how to explain the... unique creature that was Toga Himiko.

 

“She was a reliable ally even if she was always creepy around Izuku. I’d even go so far as to call her a friend,” Eri took a sip of orange juice, “But she was damaged. Deeply and profoundly damaged by her upbringing.”

 

Slowly a frown began to appear on All Might’s face as his brow furrowed. “Explain please.”

 

“Her quirk, “Transform”, allows her to take the form of anyone whose blood she’s consumed. Once she fully mastered her quirk, she’s even able to use the quirks of the people who’s form she’d taken,” Eri stated.

 

“Quite theA powerful quirk,” All Might observed. 

 

“Yes,” Eri replied, “But it was one that came at a cost. Because of her quirk she’s had a lifelong fascination with blood. One her parents were apparently relentless in stamping out. They taught her to act normally and forced her to suppress her instincts until she hit puberty and saw a boy she liked injured and bloody after a fight. Her own sexual attraction to him seems to have crossed wires with her suppressed fascination with blood, giving her a full blown case of haematophilia and a full psychotic break. Her carefully constructed self-image as a normal good-girl shattered and she basically was driven mad. Then she went full Yandere and the rest is history.”

 

All Might grimaced. “That’s terrible.”

 

He closed his eyes, “And it’s an example of some of the things that I hate most. Suppressing a quirk driven instinct almost never ends well.” 


“Yeah,” Eri said sadly, “It’s not hard to feel sorry for her, even after all she’s done. And her bodycount was much higher in my time. When she wasn’t gushing over blood, she was actually a pretty sweet woman... understandably bitter but still cheerful. Apparently all she ever really wanted was to live a happy life... and for people to stop killing all her friends.”

 

All Might sighed, slumping onto the bed, a weary look on his face. Though she was sure he was going to try and save her. Izuku had spent years putting up with her constant creepy advances with kind eyes and a good humored smile because ‘sometimes it takes longer to save some people than others’. She had little doubt that the man who taught him what it was to be a hero would feel the same way.

 

“And Magne?”

 

“Don’t know,” Eri replied, “She’s a transwoman, has a magnetism quirk that’s based on gender identity, and was killed by Chisaki before I was rescued. That’s about all I know about her.”

 

He nodded. “Thank you. So was this why you asked to see me?”

 

Eri shook her head. “No. What I need to talk to you about is Tobita Mirio and Aizawa Shouta.”

 

“What about them?” All Might asked.

 

“I met Midnight yesterday,” Eri said, causing All Might to blush slightly. 

 

Oh?, Tthere had to be a story behind that. 

 

“And I almost lost my cool. I almost let something slip.”

 

She closed her eyes. “I was basically raised at UA after I was saved from Chisaki. Nemuri was like my aunt, my main female role model. But as much as she meant to me, and she meant a lot... she couldn’t hold a candle to Shouta and Mirio.”

 

Eri took a deep breath. It was hard talking about them. They’d both died in the initial attack, in many ways stripping her of most of the family she’d gained after being saved. If it hadn’t been for Izuku she likely would have been left broken by it.

 

“Mirio was the closest thing I had to a big brother. He was always there for me. He cared for me, he protected me. He even sacrificed his quirk for me.”

 

All Might’s eyes went wide. “What?”

 

“He was beating Chisaki in a fight, so he shot at me with a gun. Mirio jumped in front of the bullet. It was a quirk destroying round. He took the shot for me without regret... and then, even quirkless, he fought a man who could kill with a touch to a near standstill until his body could no longer fight. He never resented me for it, he cared for me, loved me, he even said I was like a little sister to him. He was my brother in every way but blood.” she paused, as she felt her eyes begin to tear up, “I mastered my quirk for his sake more than my own. So I could return what he’d sacrificed for me.”

 

“And Aizawa?” All Might asked, his face clearly pensive.

 

Eri closed her eyes, trying to battle the inevitable. “He raised me. He was there for me, at first to control my quirk... but later... later it became something more. He stayed with me even after my quirk was no longer a danger...”

 

She took a deep breath and looked up to him. “He was my father. Literally. He legally adopted me when I was 11.” A tear leaked from her eyes. “I miss them both terribly and I can’t promise that I’ll be able to maintain my composure around them. We need to tell them if only so I can get this out of my system somewhere that won’t expose our secrets.”

 

The Symbol of Peace closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath, causing her heart to jump. He wasn’t going to say no, was he?

 

He smiled, “Well, Eri-shojo... I’ll have to speak to Nighteye and Nezu, but I see no reason why they can’t be let in on the secret. They’re both understanding individuals... I’m sure they’ll take the situation in stride.”

 

“Thank you.” she whispered.

 

“No worries. After all, I am Here !”

 

She couldn’t help but roll her eyes at that. Izuku did it better.

 

Still though, she had to smile and didn’t even bother to resist as the tears began to fall. She had every reason to cry.

 

She was getting her family back.

 

------------------

 

While it had been something of a last minute decision, Iida Tenya decided to accompany the driver to the Midoriya’s home on his trip to pick up Izuku. He’d been expecting to have the other young man answer the door, but instead he found his mother answering the door.

 

She was a kindly looking woman, overweight but she wore it well, with bright eyes and a kind smile that very much reminded Tenya of her son.

 

“Greetings Midoriya-san!” he exclaimed as he bowed deeply to the woman.

 

“Oh, hello!” his mother replied with a kindly smile. “You must be Iida Tenya?”

 

“Yes, ma’am,” he replied, “It is my pleasure to meet you.”

 

“What a polite young man,” she observed with a look of approval, “Please come in.”

 

Tenya dutifully shed his shoes at the door and followed her inside. In the background he could hear the water running. Was Izuku taking a shower? But... he checked his watch. Eleven minutes early. He was sure that the other teenager had his reasons however, because tardiness seemed out of character for the young man he’d come to know thus far.

 

“Please sit down,” she said as she directed him to the couch. “Would you like a drink?”

 

He shook his head. “No thank you, ma’am.”

 

“Are you sure?” she asked, “I already have some water in the kettle. It would be no trouble.”

 

He paused in thought for a moment, “Thank you. I’ll have whatever you feel is convenient.”

 

She nodded. “Is Jasmine alright?”

 

He nodded. “It would be wonderful.”

 

As she left to the kitchen he couldn’t help but take in their home. It was a simple apartment, attractively decorated and while the fixtures were not the highest quality, they were tastefully chosen and placed. In addition, it was fastidiously well kept to a degree that risked shaming their own hard working maids. 

 

He approved. It was, after all, the belief of Team Idaten that when committing to a task you should do so with your all, be it heroism or housekeeping. After all, as his father liked to say: “One who gives it their all will never be defeated. Only one who concedes has been defeated.” While such a person might face loss, they will never suffer true defeat.

 

Izuku’s mother was clearly a woman who took great pride in her home. She gave it her all in keeping it clean and that was worth honoring.

 

“I’d like to apologize for Izuku not being ready. We had a late morning today and he’s been in a rush to get ready.”

 

“I’m not offended,” he said as she returned with a cup of tea in hand, “I am early after all. And I must say, your home is lovely.”

 

She smiled. “Thank you, Iida-kun.”

 

He sipped the tea. It was a commercial blend, but it was a quality one brewed with loving care. Thus, it was delicious.

 

“This is very good tea.”

 

She sat across from him, “Iida-kun? May I ask a favor of you.”

 

He paused and looked at her. “How can I help you?”

 

She paused. “You were with Izuku during his exam, right?”

 

He nodded. He had indeed, and even now the other boy’s talent impressed him. He was looking forward to seeing how the other youth handled Team Idaten’s obstacle course, as well as finding out who Izuku’s mysterious mentor was.

 

“I was,” he replied.

 

“Could you tell me what it looked like? From your point of view?” she asked, “I just worry about my son and...”

 

Tenya smiled. Of course his dutiful mother would be concerned with her child’s well being. Heroism was a difficult and dangerous trade, something many civilians often forgot amongst the fame and fortune. Her fears only raised both their stock in his eyes. After all, from fertile earth arises strong trees. 

 

“Izuku-san is a skillful fighter,” Tenya replied, “However, given his mentorship under a pro, this is a given. His true heroic nature though is shown in how he placed the wellbeing of others as his top priority. He could have kept the secret about the nature of the test to himself, but instead he shared it with all of us. And whenever he saw a fellow student in need during the battle trial, he would do anything he could to aid them, even at his own risk.”

 

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before looking intently into his. “Tell me what happened, please. Izuku told me he hurt himself against a giant robot, but what happened?”

 

Iida bit his tongue. 

 

Uh-oh. 

 

It seemed that Izuku hadn’t told her about the details, likely in an attempt to spare her feelings. Now he was stuck between a rock and a proverbial hard place. On one hand, he certainly couldn’t lie. But on the other he had to calm her emotions as not to do harm to her emotional state.

 

“We saw a girl about to be crushed by the Zero-Point Villian,” he replied tentatively, “She was too far away to reach. I redlined my engines but even pushing beyond my limits, I wasn’t fast enough to save her. But he was. It was...”

 

He took a moment to think of how to put this to the other young man’s own mother. “Amazing. He was bathed in green fire, and in the blink of an eye he cleared the distance and tore the machine in two with a single blow. It was unbelievable.”

 

The woman’s eyes went wide.

 

“The strain on his body however was terrible, and he was knocked out by the intensity of his own attack, but he saved her. And then, with the girl’s help, we saved him in turn. Fighting at Izuku-san’s side was an honor, and I very much hope I have the pleasure to continue to do so in the future, Midoriya-san. Your son is a fine hero. There’s no greater compliment I can give.”

 

She smiled. “Thank you, Iida-kun. I hope you do too. You’re a fine young man, and you’re a wonderful hero as well. After all, you saved my son... and as a mother I give you my deepest thanks and appreciation.”

 

He stood ramrod straight and bowed to her. “You flatter me with your praise, Midoriya-san!”

 

She chuckled. “Be careful, Iida-san. You don’t want to spill your tea.”

 

He froze and practically teleported back to his seat. Of course, he needed to finish his tea and he absolutely didn’t want to make a mess of Midoriya-san’s fine home...

 

Just then the door opened and Izuku ran into the living room, dressed but still damp. 

 

“Ah! Mom, I’m not late am I...” his eyes went wide and he bowed deeply as he looked at Tenya. “I’m so very sorry!”

 

Tenya spared a glance at his watch. Two minutes. “You are in no danger of being late, Midoriya-san,” Tenya stated, “I am simply early. If I rushed you, I apologize.”

 

The other boy smiled, “It’s okay... I just need another minute or two to get ready, is that alright?”

 

Tenya smiled. “That’s perfect., I will let the driver know to get ready.”

 

And he had reason to smile. Now, more than ever, he was convinced that befriending Midoriya Izuku was a wise decision. He couldn’t wait to introduce the other boy to his own family as he had the opportunity to meet his. They  were going to be good friends.

 

Chapter 17: Protege

Chapter Text

To say Izuku was nervous was an understatement. He was about to meet Team Idaten. Team Idaten! Now, while they weren’t the most flashy of heroes, nor did they have an exceptional number of villain captures and take downs like Endeavour's agency, nor were they near the top in speciality rescues like the Wild Wild Pussy Cats, they were a strong and capable team of generalists who were known for their flawless teamwork and swift efficiency. 

 

They were stalwart and respectable, not at the top of the charts, but the sort of team you could always trust to be there when needed and to give it their all no matter what. They were heroes you could depend on. Their performance during the Sky Egg disaster a couple years before did a good job of showing just how capable they were. It had been All Might whom, after the big save, got all the attention, but Izuku had read enough of the articles to know it had been Team Idaten who’d held down the fort and undertaken the responsibility of organizing the other heroes and keeping fifty thousand civilians from losing their wits before the Symbol of Peace swooped in with the big save. And now he was going to meet those very same heroes! 

 

If he hadn’t been desensitized, at least somewhat, by working with All Might himself all these months, he’d probably be insensate on the floor at the prospect. Instead, he was just kind of giddy.

 

After all, he was going to be meeting Nitra, Virtium, and Ingenium. What wasn’t there to be excited about?

 

Without pausing, the driver turned towards the wall without stopping. For a moment Izuku felt himself tense as it looked as if the man was about to crash into the wall, but instead they passed through a hologram and traveled down a spiraling tunnel into an underground garage. 

 

“My apologies. My Grandfather, the Speed Hero Idaten, had that put in,” Tenya said with a deep sigh, “He was a fantastic hero, but was possessed by an overdeveloped sense of drama.”

 

Izuku just nodded. He thought it was pretty cool, but he could understand how it might get old. Either way the car stopped in front of the elevator and the driver quickly opened the door for the both of them before continuing to the lot.

 

“I’m looking forward to hearing the identity of your mentor,” Tenya remarked with a small smile. “Whoever it is must be quite proud of you.”

 

Slowly Izuku thought back to his time with All Might and a small smale came over his face. Really thinking about it... there was only one thing he could say. “He’s like a father to me.”

 

Tenya looked at him for a moment, before asking, “What does your father do, if I may be so bold as to ask?”

 

“He works overseas.” Izuku replied, his smile fading. While his father worked hard to support him and his mother, there was always the little voice in his head that told him his father had fled because he was a quirkless failure. 

 

“I apologize,” Iida said, noticing the fallen look on Izuku’s face. “I did not realize it was a sensitive topic.”

 

“It’s okay.” Izuku replied, looking at the taller young man. He’d come to terms with his feelings of paternal abandonment years ago. For the most part. Even now, that little voice persisted. The one that said he was in some way unworthy. However, he was quick to clear his doubts by remembering how far he’d already gone...

 

He’d not only been chosen as All Might’s successor. He knew that in the future he had become the world’s Symbol of Hope against an implacable foe, and he’d won. Even if his method of victory had, in the end, been to put his trust into another as All Might had in him. Into a hero who’d traveled through time, rewriting history itself to undo their wickedness, who then had in turn nominated him as her successor. He’d been twice chosen to become the world’s greatest hero.

 

He would live up to All Might’s expectations. He would live up to Eri’s expectations. He would live up to the example set by his future self and then surpass himself . He’d already saved one life, after all, and to save one life is to save the world. All he had to do was keep going, give it his all, and then give more . Because being a hero was about always seeing the limits of what you were capable of, and then pushing farther . Plus Ultra.

 

Tenya smiled at him, clearly noticing the change in his demeanor as the elevator chimed and he motioned for Izuku to follow him into the hall.  Next to it was an umbrella stand and a shoe rack. As per tradition, Izuku removed his shoes, though he was quite enthused to see a trio of armored costume boots sitting amongst the more traditional forms of footwear.

 

The passage was simple, modern and attractive. It was clearly private as well. There were several tables covered with various nicknacks and decorations, while on the walls hung a number of family photos, some professional, some more personal... 

 

He paused for a split second as he saw an image of a beaming, but tired Nitra in a hospital gown holding a small baby, flanked by a slightly frazzled Virtium and an excited looking little boy hanging on the wall.

 

Far more personal...

 

Izuku turned away out of respect for the aspiring hero’s dignity, but one look at the slight flush and mild tension on the other boy’s face showed that the sentiment was a bit too late...

 

Izuku shot him a sympathetic grimace and moved on - although a treasonous little idea in his head contemplated asking Aunt Mitsuki if she could hang a similar photo in her own household. There was no doubt that she would agree. She was always looking for a way to take some wind out of Kacchan’s sails. He drowned that little voice without hesitation.

 

A moment later, Tenya led him to a door that opened to a modern looking living room with leather sofas and armchairs. Two men and a woman, all clearly related to Tenya, were casually relaxing within. So this was it...the heroic core and leading family of Team Idaten. 

 

The woman stood up. She was attractive and fit, her black hair tied up into a tall ponytail behind her head. While she was clearly entering middle age, she wore it well, with a kind face and a strong body of the type that refused to bow down before the rigors of time. 

 

“Greetings, Midoriya-san,” she said with a friendly smile, “It’s just so nice to meet Tenya-chan’s first real friend!”

 

“M-mother!” Tenya said, his face absolutely aghast. 

 

“Mom!” one of the men exclaimed in sympathy simultaneously . He was a kindly faced young man in his early twenties with mufflers sticking out of his elbows. Clearly this was Ingenium.

 

“Hanabi,” the older of the men groaned, “Lay off the boy...”

 

Virtium was a tall and fit man well into his middle ages, but who had clearly refused to even entertain the idea of being considered a senior. He had a powerful build, a strong jaw, sharp eyes, with a cleanly trimmed beard and salt and pepper hair. Honestly, he looked like a family patriarch out of an old Samurai movie.

 

She pouted. “ Tenka ... he’s always been such a private boy! I’ve been waiting to tease him about his friends since he started grade school...”

 

“And this is why I never brought my friends over,” Ingenium muttered to himself at a consperital volume, earning an exaggerated hurt look from his mother and a dull chuckle from his father. 

 

“Please excuse my wife, Midoriya-san, she’s excitable but well meaning for the most part.” Virtium said as he stood up and walked next to his wife. “I am Iida Tenka. Welcome to our home.”

 

“Um, thank you, Iida-san,” Izuku said nervously. 

 

“Calm down,” Ingenium said with a smile as he joined his parents, “I’m Iida Tensei. You can call me by my given name, if you’d like. It would be confusing if we all went by ‘Iida-san’ after all.”

 

Tenya’s mother sighed, before shooting Izuku a wide, honest smile. “I’m Iida Hanabi. Thank you for joining us today. Have you eaten yet?”

 

“Um... yeah actually.... I had a pretty big breakfast,” he paused. But if they were asking if he’d eaten it implied they had waited to eat with him which would mean not doing so was rude. Plus there was what both his mom and All Might had told him. “But I have a stockpile quirk, so if you’d like to eat I’d be happy to join you. If you’d have me.”

 

“Feed your face, feed your quirk,” Nitra said with a smile, “I understand completely. While they’re not quite stockpile quirks, me and the boys go through more juice than you’d believe...” 

 

Izuku blinked. “Juice?”

 

“Yep!” she cheerfully said, with a small smile. “My quirk, ‘Nitro’, works by converting fruit juice into fuel and burning it in my lungs to increase my strength and speed. Though if I push too hard I might accidentally backfire and spit up flames.”

 

Izuku blinked. Well, that explained why the Idaten agency had so many juice sponsorship deals. He’d always considered it a bit weird that engine themed speed heroes would be advertising fruit juice of all things, but now, discovering that they were literally fueled by it, it made so much sense! And he had a strong feeling that part of the deal was that they would get ‘All-you-could-drink’ juice supplies to keep their quirks running strong without scratching their finances. Deals like that were common in the hero industry. For example, it was rumored that one of the reasons Mirko always seemed to be munching a carrot was because she was sponsored by the Japanese Carrot Grower’s Association or something like that... 

 

“My father breaths fire,” Izuku said, forcing his mind back on track, “When he pushes too hard, it burns his throat.”

 

She chuckled warmly, and glanced at her youngest, “So both of you have parents who breathe fire. So much in common!”

 

Tenya blushed while Tensei just smiled and ruffled his brother’s hair, “Mom’s got you there, little bro.”

 

He looked up, “Anyways, mom’s quirk manifested in us by combining with dad’s engine. We run on juice just like mom does.”

 

“My engine on the other hand,” Virtium spoke up, ”literally burns my body fat, so I understand better than most what it is like to have to feed your quirk. I’ll order a light lunch brought up... and in the meantime, how about we take a seat and discuss things.”

 

Izuku sat down and nodded. “Um, alright. What would you like to talk about?”

 

“Tenya told us you were very impressive during the exam,” Virtium began, “And from what he’d told us, you’re the personal apprentice of a Professional Hero. If it’s not personal, I’d like to ask you the identity of your mentor.”

 

“Always to the point, Tenka,” his wife said with a small eye roll. “Don’t feel pressured, Izuku-kun. You don’t have to tell us if you don’t want to.”

 

“It’s all right,” Izuku replied as he slowly sat down on the couch, “I talked to my mentor and he said it was okay if I tell you, but...” he trailed off slightly, kneading his hands slightly. He wasn’t exactly sure how people would react to him saying he was All Might’s student.

 

“Is something the matter?” Ingenium asked.

 

“I’m just afraid you’re not going to believe me,” Izuku admitted after a moment, “It’s been almost a year and I still have trouble believing me.”

 

“There’s nothing to worry about,” Nitra said with a joking tone, “It’s not like you’re going to try and tell us that you’re being personally taught by All Might or anything...”

 

“Heheheh...” Izuku laughed weakly, “Uuuuh....About that...”

 

A silence fell over the room as the three and a half pro heroes just looked at him as if he’d grown a third head. Not a second head, no, a third one. A head on top of a head on top of a head. He felt like he wanted to die. He’d had a feeling that this was all a mistake... that no one would believe him. Oh well, time to face the music.

 

“All Might,” he said after a moment, his nerves raging. “My mentor is All Might. I know what you’re thinking. Like I said, I’m still having trouble believing it myself but...”

 

“I believe you,” Tenya said immediately, causing Izuku to look up in surprise.

 

“Y-you do?”

 

“While I didn’t consider it at the time, it explains a great deal.”

 

“Oh?” his father asked, leaning in, “What exactly does it explain, son?”

 

“When All Might arrived after...” he paused for a second, “ Diverting the robot, he seemed very familiar with Midoriya-san, and while I didn’t realize it at the time, both Uraraka-san and I had to introduce ourselves to All Might. Midoriya-san did not, nor did All Might ask for his name. In fact, he already knew it. Also, Midoriya-san wasn’t star struck by his presence the way that we were. He was only frightened by the prospect of having to pay for damages due to his destruction of the zero point villain, but when he was informed that he would not, he was simply relieved, even if he remained slightly frazzled.” 

 

He paused as if gathering his thoughts.

 

“In addition, he did not react in any way when All Might...” Tenya paused and flushed slightly, “Informed us of... a piece of information that he asked us to hold in confidence. Both Uraraka and I were awestruck by the news,  while Midoriya-san did not react strongly at all. He clearly was already aware of what All Might had told us. At no time did Midoriya-san react with the excitement you’d expect from someone in the presence of the number one hero. He was behaving as if speaking to someone of his caliber was a daily occurence. So yes, I believe Midoriya-san, completely.”

 

“Superb!” his father exclaimed with a proud smile. “That is just the sort of deductive ability I expect from my son. Only I very much wish you had thought of this before. It would have been quite the triumph to figure it out before Midoriya-san told you.”

 

Tenya lowered his head, “I’m sorry father. I was simply attempting to respect Midoriya-san’s privacy and the wishes of his mentor...”

 

“Don’t be sorry,” his mother cut in glaring at the other young man’s father, “Not sticking your nose where it isn’t wanted is no personality flaw...”

 

“Plus, you did say that kick was like watching All Might,” Tenya’s elder brother said, “It would probably take someone like All Might to teach someone with a quirk like All Might’s.”

 

“Yeah,” Izuku said with a sigh as he relaxed. While it stung maybe a little that they hadn’t immediately believed him, he could understand their surprise. Again, it was rather unbelievable. But once they thought about it, they moved beyond their initial surprised disbelief, and had clearly come to accept it without hesitation. That at least calmed his nerves. “I still have trouble believing it myself...”

 

“May I ask how you attracted All Might’s attention?” Virtium asked him. He was getting the feeling that the man was extremely inquisitive by nature.

 

Izuku slowly smiled as he thought back to that day, when he’d first met All Might. The best day of his life. The moment everything changed. “He said I could become a hero.” 

 

“With a quirk like yours, I’d think that would be a given,” Nitra said with a smile.

 

“It wasn’t,” Izuku replied, frowning slightly, “Up until I met All Might...” he paused for a moment, “I thought I was Quirkless.”

 

A long silence fell over the assembled as the entire Iida family looked at him as if he’d just sprouted a second head. Something, not entirely uncommon these days, but still enough to get strange looks.

 

“Excuse me?” Virtium said, one of his eyebrows shooting to his hairline.

 

“I don’t understand, Midoriya-san,” Tenya asked, “Your quirk is quite potent, how could you be unaware of it?”

 

“Too potent,” was Izuku’s reply as he considered the carefully constructed fiction they’d come up with to explain things. “My quirk is anomalous, and it’s too powerful for my body...”

 

“That must be why you hurt yourself during the exam,” Tensei observed, “You saw that girl in danger and you acted by instinct.”

 

“I’ve read about cases like yours,” Nitra said with a nod, “People can develop psychosomatic blocks on their quirks sometimes, often related to trauma. With a quirk powerful enough to cripple you like Tenya said, I can see why little you would have started to block it out which can lead to a misdiagnosis.”

 

“I’ll admit I’m somewhat surprised that All Might noticed it,” Virtium said thoughtfully, “Then again, that’s the sort of thing we should expect of the Number One Hero.”

 

“How did he notice you?” Tenya asked, “If you don’t mind me asking.”

 

Izuku paused for a moment, “That’s personal, just not for me, but for All Might.”

 

“Never mind then,” he said bowing his head.

 

“It’s fine,” Izuku replied, “I can’t tell you everything but I can tell you a bit, because he’s told me it’s okay to share as long as it’s kept in confidence.”

 

“And you have my word on the honor of Team Idaten that your secrets will be kept,” Virtium immediately stated, without a moment’s hesitation and with all the gravity of a man who reminded him of a samurai lord.

 

“Okay,” Izuku said with a nod. “It’s because my quirk is just like All Might’s. When he met me, and saw the signs of my quirk and after getting to know me, he said that he wanted to give me the same opportunity he’d been given.”

 

“Just like...” Tenya’s eyes went wide. “Are you implying that All Might also thought he was quirkless?”

 

“He’s not implying it, son,” Virtium said wide eyed, “He’s outright stating it.”

 

“This is...” Tensei a deep breath, “A lot.”

 

“No wonder you wanted us to promise to keep it secret,” Nitra muttered to herself, “The very idea that All Might of all people used to be effectively quirkless until someone took him under their wing? The societal impact would be... I don’t even have words.”

 

“No mom,” Tensei said after a moment, “If he didn’t want anyone to know, he would have told Midoriya-kun to keep it secret. If Izuku-san here is really his student, and is publicly listed as Quirkless... there are going to be questions.”

 

“And he’s probably timing it for maximum impact in the manner he deems most suitable,” Virtium observed.

 

Izuku began to sweat slightly. Had this been all a mistake?

 

“And what do you think that is, dad?” Tenya asked nervously, obviously a bit nervous about how utterly high level the conversation just became.

 

“While All Might has largely remained a-political, he’s always had a soft spot for the downtrodden,” Virtium said thoughtfully, “I’m guessing he’s saving this revelation for a time where it will do the most good for Quirkless rights. After all, saying he was functionally quirkless as a kid would be the perfect boilerplate lesson on why you should treat everyone respectfully.”

 

“Makes me admire him even more,” Tensei admitted, “He’s had to have been treated so horribly because of that..... and yet here he is... protecting us all.”

 

“He’s great,” Izuku admitted with a wistful smile as he considered the heroic titan who’d honestly become the closest thing he had to a father over the past year. That said, he wasn’t perfect . “Though he’s a bit of a jerk as a trainer...”

 

“Oh?” Virtium’s eyebrow shot up and he could see a mischievous glint in the man’s eye. “Tell me more...”

 

“He worked really hard to help me,” Izuku said with a smile, “Came up with an ‘American Dream Plan for Success’ and all... had a work out schedule and even a diet to make me into a ‘worthy vessel for my power’...” he paused. For almost a year he’d been waiting for a chance to complain about this to a sympathetic ear and finally, his chance had arrived. “But there was this one time with a refrigerator ...”

 

----------------------

 

“... and here you go, young lady!” All Might said with his smile at full burn as he handed the kitten to a small, three eyed little girl, “Just make sure Miko-chan doesn’t climb any more trees, okay?”

 

“Alright All Might-san! I’ll do that! Thank you!”

 

All Might smiled as the small, cherubic tricloptic little girl ran off with the small black and white kitten in her arms. That was the third endangered pet today. Wouldn’t be the last.

 

With a bound he was in the air, scanning the streets below him for those in need as his cellphone waited in his hidden pocket, ready to inform him of any major crimes that needed handling.

 

Spotting something, he changed course and landed with a gentle thud next to a gnarled looking old woman who was struggling to carry a bag of groceries. 

 

“There’s no need to exert yourself ma’am!” he said smiling widely, “For I Am Here ... to help!”

 

“Oh, don’t bother yourself with me, dear,” the gray haired grandma said, trying to shoo him off, “I’m fine. Just need to rest for a moment is all.”

 

Looked down at her he let his smile soften from his normal wide grin to a much more kindly and authentic smile. “Obaa-sama,” he said gently, “I don’t consider it a trouble at all to honor my elders. Please. Allow me to help you.”

 

She looked up, “Well, I’m just walking to the bus stop is all...”

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but chuckle. “How about I carry you home instead. It’ll just be a quick hop after all... please.

 

She looked at him for a long moment before smiling. “You really are the finest hero, aren’t you? Taking time out of your day to help a crazy old lady like me... all right, I live three kilometers down that way. At the Suzuran Plaza...”

 

With a nod, All Might scooped her up into the crook of his arms and grabbed her groceries, positioning them so they wouldn’t be damaged by the trip. “Close your eyes, this might be a bit scary otherwise, but don’t worry because I Am Here!”

 

She looked at him, “Not on your life, sonny. Not everyday a handsome young man sweeps me off my feet!”

 

He laughed and launched himself into the air. In moments, the apartment block in question was in sight. Much to his amusement, the old woman was happily whooping in his arms , clearly enjoying the ride.

 

She laughed as he placed her down in front of the door. “Thank you All Might-sama,” she said as she reached into one of her bags. “Now just hold on a moment...”

 

He raised his hands. “No thank you ma’am, it was my pleasure to...”

 

“None of that, young man!” she snapped as she pulled out a lollipop, “I always give sweets to any kind young’in who helps me and nothing you say will change that... I don’t care if you’re little Kenji from down the hall or the Symbol of Peace himself...”

 

She thrust it into his comparatively massive hand, “Just don’t ruin your dinner.”

 

He laughed and smiled at her. “Of course not, obaa-sama.”

 

“Good!” she exclaimed, “Now off with you! I’ve taken up enough of your time and the world needs its Symbol of Peace.”

 

He laughed as he launched himself into the air with a mighty leap, before changing direction by kicking off against the air itself. As he did so, he removed the wrapper from the lollipop and pocketed it, before gently placing the candy in his mouth.

 

It was grape! He loved grape. And even more, it tasted like the sweet flavor of a good deed accomplished. Hero candy was best candy!  

 

As he scanned the horizon he felt his phone rumble and pulled it out.

 

It was a text from young Midoriya...

 

All Might-dono, this is Virtium on Midoriya-kun’s phone. Would it be acceptable to allow your protege to run through our agency’s obstacle course?

 

He blinked and quickly replied.

 

What sort of course?

 

Speed, obstacle, and rescue, under simulated villain threat.

 

Toshinori landed on a rooftop and looked thoughtfully at the phone. On one hand, it was a bit early to run Izuku through a test designed for Pro Heroes. On the other, it would be a good chance to see what the boy was capable of. And sadly, with all that he had on his plate from his heroing, handing his ‘marketing problems’, the Pop☆Step situation, and even recording personalized messages for many of the children who took part in UA’s entrance exam... he had a lot on his plate for the next month.

 

Being able to see Izuku’s baseline in a simulated environment under the watch of multiple talented and dedicated heroes before he began proper training? Well, that was just grand. It was the perfect way to see what he had to work with before the boy developed any bad habits through repetition.

 

Do whatever you feel is necessary, and inform the boy that I insist that he gives it his all. I’ll happily pay for any damages he might cause to your course. All I ask is that you provide me with a recording for my own review.

 

Of course, All Might-dono. We’ll pull out all the stops.

 

Wonderful! I look forward to seeing it. Thank you for this Virtium-san.

 

It will be our pleasure.

 

Chapter 18: Rev Your Engines

Chapter Text

While she may have been a hero for only a year, Takeyama Yu had seen a lot of strange shit, to say nothing of the sad, strange years she’d spent going to high school in Hokkaido that she’d never get back. She’d seen villains of all shapes and would never be able to look at a cow the same way again, but even with all that, what she saw before her now was quite possibly one of the strangest and most disturbing things she’d ever seen. 

 

It was even worse than her three-o-clock.

 

“Eri-chan, are you okay?” she asked, looking at the miserable-looking little girl with a gaze of pure sympathy.

 

“I’m fine” the miserable looking girl said.

 

“Are... Are you sure?” she asked, flinching somewhat as the girl forced another spoon full of the unspeakable sludge she was consuming down her gullet with a pained grimace. 

 

“I need to feed my quirk.” Eri stated blandly as she took another agonizing bite.

 

Yu took a deep breath as she looked at Eri and what was around her. On one side, there were several two liter bottles of vegetable oil. On the other, a number of two kilo bags of raw cane sugar. And in front of her, a bowl that contained some unholy combination of the two.

 

Feeding your quirk was one thing, but this kid was killing herself. Even if most of it went into her quirk, this couldn’t be healthy. Clearly, an intervention was in order.

 

“I understand that,” she said, as she sat at the bench seat across from here, “But don’t you think this is a bit... much?”

 

“It is,” the girl admitted, “But I tried eating normally. Then I tried ice cream and even fried butter but it still wasn’t enough... I just can’t down enough calories fast enough to power up my quirk. I can’t digest it fast enough...”

 

She looked down at the bowl. “So I’m seeing if just eating raw fats and refined carbohydrates will do it... because if this can’t, nothing can.”

 

Yu smiled gently and placed a hand on the small, horned girl’s shoulder. “Look, I know going to UA is important to you but you’re not going to save anyone by forcing yourself to eat... this.... Abomination.... Keep this up and you’ll kill yourself.”

 

“Trust me, I know what I’m doing. I’m not going to kill myself eating this,” she whispered. “I might wish I was dead but... I’m not going to make a show of this. I’m powering my quirk just-just this one time and then...”

 

She twirled her spoon and took another pained bite. “I’d rather kill myself than eat this shit again.”

 

Yu blinked. Wow. Eri was, at least from what she’d seen of her, a pretty quiet girl. That sort of language was stronger than she’d have expected.

 

Eri tiredly put down her spoon for a moment and looked up at Yu with old eyes. Until now, Yu had accepted that the girl was older than she looked but had never seen it in her. While Quirks were strange like that, it wouldn’t have been hard to just think the young lady as a shy but terribly mature young girl. Now however, she had no doubts. The look in the girls eyes reminded her of her grandfather who’d fought in the Destro Insurrection.

 

The thousand meter stare of someone who’d seen far too much and had lost more than a little bit of themselves in the process.

 

It was enough to make her sick. Enough to make her want to find the fucker who’d done this to her and hit him with that dump truck like the girl had suggested.

 

“So what are you up to?” the woman trapped in the child’s body asked her.

 

“Lunch?” Yu replied as she sat down across from the girl, putting her bento on the table.

 

She felt a little guilty at the idea of eating... food while Eri ate... that.

 

“No, I mean what’s going on?” she replied, causing Yu to frown slightly with annoyance. Not at Eri, mind you, but at the circumstances that lead her to be here and, to be completely frank, her life as a whole up to this point. “When you walked in you looked like you just stepped in something.”

 

Yu grimaced. Did she have to put it that way? 

 

“It’s nothing,” she said with a sigh, as she sat down. Last thing she wanted to do was bitch about how tough her life was to a girl who’d spent most of her life being tortured by some sick-fuck villain in a lab. Made her burdens seem downright petty and trite.

 

“It’s something to you,” Eri half whispered, looking up to her with kind, but tired eyes.

 

Yu couldn’t help but smile. That’s why she found herself liking this kid. She felt fortunate that she’d been asked to guard her. This tiny girl had been through an unspeakable hell and was burdened with a quirk that, gone wrong, was downright nightmarish. However, instead of raging against the world for making her suffer, this brave girl seemed to have chosen to protect others so they’d never suffer as she had.

 

That was the kind of thing she admired. UA would be lucky to have her and to hell with whoever said otherwise.

 

“You really want to hear?” She asked.

 

Eri nodded.

 

“Well, my life sucks,” She admitted, “I know it’s not much compared to yours, but from where I’m standing it kinda blows.”

 

“We all have our own problems,” Eri replied, “Just because mine are different doesn’t mean yours don’t matter.”

 

Yu couldn’t help but beam at her. Eri was a smart kid, and a real sweetheart. Then she sighed and her shoulder slumped. “My manager arranged a three-o-clock social appearance for me. I’m not looking forward to it.”

 

Eri blinked. “What’s wrong with that?”

 

“Because it’s a fetish group,” she lamented, “They pay me 5,000 yen a pop to step on them...

 

The spoon slowly fell from Eri’s grasp as both her jaw and her eyes went wide with shock. “ Wha....what.

 

Not even a question. Just a statement. What. 

 

She knew how the girl felt. It was the way she felt the first time her manager arranged it. It was the way she felt every time one of those twisted little pervers paid money for her to step on them. Every time they asked her to grind her feet in ... 

 

It made her feel like she was prostituting herself.

 

Yu shuddered in complete disgust. “It’s just about the only thing that is actually making my agency real money. Every time I actually fight a villain...” she sighed and facepalmed, “Every time... I’m good at getting the bad guy but...” she looked up at the girl with mild desperation in her eyes, “Every damned time I end up deeper in the red no matter how hard I try.”

 

“What’s wrong?” Eri asked, reaching over the table to place one of her tiny hands on Yu’s, causing her to smile reflexively. Sweet kid.

 

“It’s my quirk,” she lamented, “I can’t control how big I get. I only come in two sizes. Normal and giant. And when I’m big everything else is just so small . It’s hard to move, everything is fragile, and no matter how hard I try I just keep breaking things...”

 

“What do you really want?” Eri asked her, “If you are having so much trouble, why are you doing this?”

 

Her eyes narrowed. She’d heard this train of logic before. “Are you saying I should stop?”

 

“N-no!” Eri replied, “It’s just... why become a hero if it is so hard for you? Why are you a hero?”

 

“To show that people with bothersome quirks can amount to something!” She took a deep breath, more a gasp, as she resisted the urge to cry as her emotions got the better of her. “I want to become a famous hero to give people like us hope!”

 

For a moment the world around her began to shrink before her head slammed into the ceiling with a crash. She then crashed into the ground with a yelp as her body deflated violently. 

 

Oh shit... Not again!

 

Shamefaced and nursing a sore top and bottom, she looked at Eri. She was relieved to see that the girl had narrowly missed being covered in that foul mixture of oil and sugar. Kid was quick!

 

“Uh... sorry?” she whimpered, feeling like she’d just shrunk down to doll size.

 

“It’s okay,” Eri replied as she hugged the emotionally distraught hero. “I get it. Nobody got hurt so it's okay.”

 

A sad smile bloomed on Yu’s face. And this was another reason  why she loved this kid. She understood. With a quirk like hers how could she not?

 

“Pain in the ass quirk sisters, that’s us,” she said with a weak laugh as she reciprocated the hug.

 

Eri smiled back at her before pulling away, her face turning pensive for a moment before she looked up, staring Yu right in the eyes. 

 

“So, your trouble is that you have problems with environmental awareness and your control is weak?”

 

Yu sighed. Not what she wanted to hear but it was brutally true and brutally accurate. “In my defense, I normally have better control than...”

 

She grimaced as she pointed at the head shaped crater in the ceiling. 

 

“That,” she said weakly, “And I only really break stuff when I fight....” she paused, “Most of the time?”

 

Though as hard as it made her life, at least she still had a quirk. Unlike that kid All Might was training, for example. She couldn’t imagine having to grow up effectively Quirkless. Poor kid. And she never thought she’d say this, but poor All Might for having to grow up like that as well. It must have been terrible .

 

“Still, I don’t get it,” Eri muttered, “They should have trained that out of you in hero school.”

 

She scoffed. As if. “To get training from a hero school, you have to go to one. Finding any school that would take me? With my quirk? Easier said than done. Most schools didn’t want anything to do with a student with such a ‘troublesome and destructive quirk’. Only one that would take me only did so because they were more interested in taking advantage of it than actually teaching me how to control it.” 

 

Eri blinked. “What kind of school was that?”

 

“Agricultural high school in Hokkaido,” Yu shuddered. If she ever saw another cow  again.... she didn’t know what she would do.

 

“Seriously?” Eri asked leaning forward, “I’d have thought you were a shoe-in for UA with a quirk like yours.”

 

Yu couldn’t help but laugh. It was self-depreciative as at least to her, UA was connected to one of the most humiliating moments in her life. “You’d think, and to their credit, they actually let me take the exam. But the most prestigious hero school in Japan? All Might’s Alma Mater?”

 

She scoffed as she looked at the kid. As if she’d be permitted to actually have a nice thing

 

Why the hell was she opening up like this anyways?

 

Oh yeah. Because the girl had freely shared the story of her own years of horrifying and nightmarish mutilation at the hands of a psychopathic mad scientist. Compared to that, her own lifetime of shame and humiliation weren’t really worth much, were they?

 

She sighed, you know what? Here was someone who could actually understand her troubles. Someone she could finally talk to and not feel like she was being pandered to or appeased... Troublesome quirk sisters. 

 

“I did, but I got nervous in the exam. After I didn’t make it into UA, I was basically sunk. No one else would even accept my applications. Turned into a self-fulfilling prophecy.”

 

Eri blinked. “You lost control in the middle of the exam?”

 

“In the middle of the written,” Yu said, her cheeks burning with shame. “And I was wearing my school uniform , not my extra-stretchy gym clothes...”

 

That moment, sitting in the middle of UA’s auditorium, dressed only in her shame was probably one of the most traumatizing moments of her life. For years she’d felt like that had been the moment her dreams died... but somehow she’d managed to get her license regardless, defying all the odds though hard work, sacrifice, and dogged determination. But still, somedays she found herself wondering if she’d be struggling like this she was if she’d managed to keep cool just that once ...

 

Eris eyes went wide. “Your clothes don’t...”

 

“Nope,” was Yu’s response. If they did she wouldn’t live in constant fear of random costume malfunctions.

 

“But at least, as bad as it was, no one was hurt. Right?” the girl asked in a weak tone.

 

“Not seriously,” Yu muttered, weakly. At least nothing Recovery Girl couldn’t fix. “It was all my worst fears at once. I knew I failed then and there, and I was so afraid that I had killed someone. It took hours for me to calm down enough for me to shrink back down...”

 

Eri paused for a moment and looked up to the taller woman. “You should talk to All Might. He might be able to help you.”

 

Yu flushed slightly, remembering her last encounter with the number one hero. She’d been too overawed to think about it at the time, but she couldn't help but recall her first meeting with the man. From afar he always looked like he was this towering figure. Powerful, hammy, and as lame as he was inspiring. Like some... towering, over the top muscle-dad you could always count on to be there when you needed him with a wide smile and a lame pun, no matter what. But up close, he looked so young, and handsome, and was so... so... good and kind ... and... 

 

“I wouldn’t want to be a bother,” she said as her cheeks flushed even more.

 

“I don’t think he’d be bothered,” Eri replied, a thoughtful look on her face.

 

Yu had to admit, the girl was probably right. After all, there was nothing unreasonable about an aspiring young hero asking her senpai for some advice. If there was one man who exemplified what it meant to be a hero, it was All Might. If there was anyone who could help her, it was him.

 

If there was anyone who would help her, it was him.

 

Alright. 

 

She was going to ask the pillar how to become a proper mountain... rather than some half-assed hill.

 

---------------

 

Iida Tenka was a serious and dedicated man. Heroism was in his blood. That was a fact. His father had been a soldier before he’d become a hero. Before there even were heroes. Driven by his Engine, he’d fought in the upheavals and quirk wars, even testing his mettle against the forces of Destro himself before finally settling down and taking up the pursuit of heroism. 

 

The man had always told him that he’d fought to forge a future where his children could grow in peace, and then how he had dedicated himself to preserving that peace. A duty that Tenka himself  had proudly taken up. A peace that now Tenka’s own children were standing ready to defend. 

 

He’d taken the proud foundation his father had built and expanded it into one of the largest and most adaptable agencies in all of Japan. With the help of their sidekicks, there was nothing they couldn’t accomplish, and it was an honor to help those very same proud aspirants rise up as proper heroes.

 

Sometimes that meant being harsh. Sometimes it meant being kind. But it always meant being fair, because the cornerstone of every relationship between teacher and student was precious trust. 

 

“Midoriya-san!” He barked out as the green haired youth stood at attention.

 

The boy wasn’t much to look at. A mop of green hair atop of slightly effeminate but otherwise average features. A young man yet to hit the stride of his growth spurt but at the same time very well conditioned. He’d been watching the boy since he’d arrived, doubly so since he discovered he was All Might’s apprentice. A fact he wouldn’t have doubted, even if the Symbol of Peace hadn’t confirmed it himself. He could see the Number One in the way the young man moved. 

 

“Yes sir!” the boy replied, clearly and with his head forward. Tenka smiled. The young man was serious. Good...

 

“Oh, lay off the kid,” his wife said with a roll of her eyes, causing him to frown.

 

He respected Hanabi as was his duty to honor his wife, but she seemed to delight in interrupting him at times like this. He knew she meant no true offense by it, but the woman seemed to be mildly allergic to seriousness. 

 

He frowned as he glanced over to her, something which made her smirk ever so slightly. Ugh!  Troublesome female! 

 

“Midoriya-san,” he repeated, “This course is a villain attack simulation course. Your performance will be graded on three metrics. First, how quickly you complete the course. Second, how effectively you disable the substitute villains. Finally, and most importantly, there will be dummy-civilians present: How well you protect and preserve their lives and well being.”

 

The young man slowly nodded. “Alright. Three axis. Speed. How quickly and effectively I take down the villains. And how well I defend the civilians.”

 

He nodded. “Correct.”

 

The young man looked pensive for a moment. “May I ask three questions, please?”

 

Tenka smiled at the boy. Quite the polite young man that his son had stumbled across. It was a shame that All Might had discovered him first. Then again, he begrudged that to no one. Potential must be nurtured.

 

“Ask as many as you feel is necessary, young man.”

 

Midoriya nodded. “First, how much force am I permitted to use against the villains? Second, how much care do I need to give the civilians after the initial rescue? And finally, what’s the acceptable degree of collateral damage?”

 

Tenka couldn’t help but grin, and glancing at the faces of his wife and eldest he clearly saw that they too were sporting smiles. Very good questions. All of which most boys his age wouldn’t think to ask. As to be expected of the Number One’s protege!

 

“Assume this is a ‘Condition Red’ attack.”

 

His wife went a little wide-eyed, while his elder son stepped forward, “Um, dad...”

 

He held up a hand to silence his boy. In this context ‘Condition Red’ meant all of the Villain systems on the course would be active. Normally they were mixed up to provide a different challenge every time. You couldn’t fully expect when you’d be next attacked. But this time, he intended to throw everything at the boy and see how well he handled himself.

 

“A Condition Red is a mass villain attack where ‘all necessary force’ is authorized. That means do as you feel you must without hesitation. This also answers your collateral damage question: In a Condition Red, all property damage is considered secondary to preserving the lives of the civilians and ending the attack. In that order. As for the civilians, assume that police, EMS, and sidekicks are following in your wake. Your duty here is to be the tip of the spear and your role as a first responder is immediate intervention. As long as the civilians are evacuated from immediate danger and the villains are at least temporarily subdued, you have done your proper due diligence.”

 

He then offered the boy a commlink. “Also, assume you have full command and control support. If you need more information, ask. Remember, Midoriya-san. For the purposes of this simulation you are operating as a member of Team Idaten. We pride ourselves on our support assets. Use them.”

 

Dutifully, the young man placed on the ear bud and nodded, his eyes hardened and became  serious. For a moment, he almost reminded Tenka of a veteran. This boy was well prepared. 

 

“I understand,” Midoriya replied.

 

“Get ready,” his wife said with a smile, “You’ll know when to start moving.”

 

The young man blinked. ”How so?”

 

Her smile grew ever so slightly, causing the boy to look a bit nervous. “You’ll know.”

 

It was then that Tenka retreated to the control room with his family, only to have Tensei immediately round on him. “Dad, are you sure this is a good idea?”

 

He paused and looked to his son. “Am I sure what is a good idea?”

 

Tensei frowned and looked down at their simulation course. “He’s just a kid. He’s not even in UA yet.”

 

Tenya frowned as well. “I can’t help but agree, father. You’ve never let me run the course on Condition Red.”

 

Iida Tenka closed his eyes for a moment and took a light breath then opened them to look at his children. “And if his master was anyone else, and his quirk was any less powerful, I would agree with you both completely.”

 

“Your father is right,” his wife said, sparing him a glance before looking at their children. From the look in her eyes, he knew that she was not entirely convinced herself. However, she tended to trust his judgement in such things and thus was willing to back his decision. “He’s All Might’s student with a quirk to match.”

 

Tenka nodded. “This is a trial by fire. It’s easier to lower the difficulty then ramp it up mid simulation. The purpose of these simulations is to push a hero to the very edge of their breaking point... and hold them there.”

 

---------------------

 

“Don’t run!” Mirko laughed as she bound towards the fleeing villain, “You’ll only die tired!”

 

This guy, Mirko had decided, was a royal pain in her ass. For all her bluster, she was really worried about being able to take this one down. While her own quirk gave her, in effect, all the powers of a super powered rabbit, including a bounding speed that allowed her to outrun most sports cars, she had her limits. This guy, on the other hand, was a dedicated speedster. In a closed in area she was able to keep up by leveraging her superior agility, but once they reached an area where he could open up, she’d be left eating dust.

 

“Get away from me, you fluffy-butt psycho!” the speedster exclaimed from under the traffic cone he was wearing as a helmet. 

 

Mirko flushed slightly and gritted her teeth. FLUFFY-BUTT?! What sort of weaksauce insult was that? All the slams in the world and he decided to make fun of her tail? It almost sounded more like a kind of mocking cutesy nickname you’d get from a boyfriend who wanted to tease you than an actual insult. She didn’t even know how to feel about it! 

 

On one hand, it was pretty weak. On the other, he’d at least been trying to mock or insult her. So she decided to default to her, well, default and kick the shit out of him... this time for the high crime of ruining a perfectly good pet name forever! Her butt may be fluffy, but when she was done his would be in ruins . Because she was going to sodomize his... with her foot !

 

Oh, and for trying to rob a bank. Because robbing banks was bad and people who disagreed were the ideal targets for her pent up aggression.

 

“How about you turn around and fight me like a man!” she growled as she struggled to keep up. 

 

The streets were getting straighter and already the man was beginning to put distance between them. At this rate she’d lose him in the crowd. And the idea of losing someone who’s entire costume was dressing like a damned roadworker , yeah, that would be embarrassing. 

 

Seriously, what kind of half-assed costume was a traffic cone and a high visibility vest? LOSING to such a lame villain... Because if they get away, it’s a loss . Period .

 

“How about you get...” 

 

Whatever he was about to say was cut off by a wince-inducing impact.

 

“I AM HERE, WITH A PEACE OFFERING!”

 

She grinned like a madwoman as she saw the villain go flying ass-over-kettle, having run right into the out-stretched arm of the Number One hero. When and how All Might had gotten in front of the guy, she really wasn’t sure. One moment, a clear stretch of road. Next moment, surprise clothesline.

 

Still, she did have to grin at the damned artistry in front of her as the man did three turns in the air before slamming the bastard into the ground with a crash. 

 

“Thanks number one,” she said as she slammed into the ground next to All Might, “This asshole almost got away...”

 

All Might smiled and stepped to the side. “Of course. It was my pleasure to help...”

 

She grinned like a mad woman, walking forward she cracked her knuckles... only to come to a slow stop as she saw the man was already a mess, lying limply on his back with an arm-shaped crater in the mask.

 

“Ugh,” the near-insensate villain burbled unintelligently, “Boogie baggga-goooo....”

 

She sighed. “Well, I guess it’s your collar then,” she grumbled. 

 

As much as she appreciated seeing this dumbass get what was coming to him, it still was annoying. She needed to up her capture rate to raise her quota. She didn’t have much in the way of celebrity endorsement contracts and the idea of prostituting herself with public appearances made her want to break out in hives. 

 

Thus she had to do the impossible and live off her pay. It was enough to support her agency, IE: The two lawyers in Hiroshima she kept on retainer and one manic-depressive secretary who did most of her paperwork and drove her used Winnebago, but not much else.

 

She really needed to up her game if she was going to afford that new dress she saw...

 

“Second time this week,” she sighed. 

 

“No, no...” All Might said, raising one hand defensively, as the other seemed to be holding a small furoshiki wrapped box. “Don’t worry about that. I’m perfectly happy to file as a supporting hero in both situations. After all, without you to keep them on the ropes I might not have been able to take them down so quickly!”

 

She blinked and looked up at him... and up. And up. Even with her ears she was shorter than him. “Don’t,” she growled.

 

She knew he was being so full of shit on this one that it smelled like a farm. He could have effortlessly taken down both of them without even noticing. She was convinced the Symbol of Peace’s quirk’s proper name was Bullshit. Why? Because his powers were complete and utter bullshit. She hadn’t even seen him move .

 

He frowned slightly. “Are you sure?”

 

“Look,” She said with a frown, “I know you’re trying to give me credit, and I appreciate it, but I’ve got my pride.”

 

All Might sighed, looking awful downtrodden for someone whom she’d just surrendered a paycheck to. “So what’s this one’s name...?”

 

“Road Villain: OSHA-man,” she replied, nudging him with her foot, causing him to groan. “I have no idea what that even means, but it just sounds stupid.”

 

The All Might looked down at the man and shook his head. “I’m disappointed. He’s not even wearing steel-toed shoes.”

 

Mirko blinked and gave the large man a completely dumbfounded look. Was the name supposed to be a reference to something? It felt like it was a reference to something.

 

“Anyways,” she cleared her throat after a moment and looked back up to the man, “What was that about a peace offering?”

 

His smile, somehow, managed to grow even wider as he held the package.

 

She paused for a moment, seeing several cellphone cameras in the crowd, and then grunted. She was already being invited onto a number of tabloid shows to ‘discuss’ her ‘budding relationship’ with All Might. 

 

The last thing she needed was something that would give those vultures more to feast on.

 

“Let’s get out of here,” she grumbled, bounding onto a nearby rooftop.

 

All Might followed and the two slipped out of sight. 

 

“So what’s this about?” she asked.

 

All Might smiled and glanced down. “Trying to escape the media?”

 

She grunted and nodded. 

 

“One moment then,” All Might said as he picked up a pebble off of the roof and flicked it with a thunderclap. 

 

There was a small explosion in mid-air and a set of rotors and plastic fragments went flying from the apparent point of impact.

 

“There was a drone following us?” She asked with a blink. She hadn’t noticed it beyond a slight buzzing she’d assumed was anything but a stealth drone.

 

“There is always a drone,” he replied with a sigh. 

 

She frowned. “It was invisible.”

 

“They have a tendency to be that, yes,” All Might shrugged, the box perfectly stable on his hand.

 

Great. Now she was going to have to worry about invisible paparazzi ninja drones...

 

“Well, at least it explains how they got those nudes.” she muttered bitterly. What has the world come to when a woman couldn’t even sun herself naked on her own roof in the middle of nowhere without some asshole sending an invisible robot to find out if the carpet matched the drapes. 

 

If she ever found out who the hell did that she’d break their knees.

 

“So what do you have for me?”

 

He smiled and held out the package to her which she happily snatched from his hands. She already guessed it was a Carrot Cake, after all, he’d offered her one but... well... If there was one thing she never could resist it was a present.

 

She had a weakness for wrapped boxes with unknown contents.

 

Opening the sheet of cloth she found herself looking down at a full-sized carrot cake. One from a clearly fancy bakery if the box was any indication.

 

Opening it, her eyes went wide.

 

“Are those real candied carrots?”

 

“I believe so,” was his response.

 

She narrowed her eyes and tilted the box slightly as the leaves on the carrots glittered at her in the sunlight.

 

“Wait a second... is that edible gold leaf?”

 

All Might shrugged. “Probably.”

 

She would not squeal like a tweenage girl.

 

She would not squeal like a tweenage girl.

 

She squealed like a tweenage girl.

 

------------

 

“Damn it,” Kizuki Chitose cursed as the screen of one of her many stealth camera drones went black. He might be a puppet for the establishment, but she had to admit All Might’s gift for dealing with the media was top notch. Annoying, but respectable none-the-less.

 

What she did not appreciate was how he was warning the Rabbit Hero about her drones, and with that woman’s sense of hearing the invisibility systems probably wouldn’t be nearly as effective anymore. A shame too, because the last several bits of... news... she’d gotten off the woman had made her company mint.

 

She sighed. “Damn it all. Maybe I’ll just run a hit piece instead. What you get for turning down an invitation to Chitose’s Curiosity Hour...”

 

She muttered to herself as she began to type something up, before squirming slightly in her seat.

 

Strange. 

 

Why were her legs aching all of a sudden?

 

---------------

 

Izuku’s heart was beating like a drum in his chest as his heart raced at a mile a minute. Slowly he closed his eyes and took a deep breath before looking at the course before him. When Virtium had first said that he wanted to take him down to the Idaten’s practice course, he didn’t think he meant a large faux cityscape located just outside of Tokyo.

 

At first, he’d been nervous. Then, after the hero said All Might liked the idea, he’d become frantic.

 

Honestly, he almost had a nervous breakdown there and then. But then Nitra had stepped in and made it clear that this wasn’t a test . He wasn ‘t being judged on his performance here. 

 

It was just a chance for him to stretch his legs and for the first time really just see what he could do. To test himself and learn his own limits. To establish a baseline of his talent and abilities thus far, so that he and his mentor could use it to form a foundation for Izuku’s improvement as a hero.

 

All he needed to do was give it his all.

 

Now that the anxiety had faded, he was looking forward to filling entire volumes with his reviews of his own ability! He wasn’t nervous, he was excited! This was his first step to really proving himself! The first step towards learning his true capabilities! The first real step down the path to become the Symbol of Hope that the world needed. The hero that people could always turn to for help, even in their darkest hours. He just needed to focus and...

 

His thoughts were interrupted by a shrill scream.

 

And his body moved on its own.

Chapter 19: Testing Ones Self

Chapter Text

Tensei had to give Tenya’s new friend credit for one thing. The second he heard the scream, he was in motion. No pause, no double take, no hesitation. He went from stationary to a glowing green blur of movement. For a moment he was left wondering how he’d been able to react so swiftly. 

 

His little brother had said that it had taken Midoriya a couple moments to activate his quirk during the exam. But then he thought about it for a moment and couldn’t help but smile. Tenya had said that he had trouble - until a robot had almost managed to creep up on him and then Midoriya exploded into action.

 

Hesitation cost lives, and it seems that when this young man saw others in danger his first instinct was to render aid. A fine quality for a hero prospect, but one that would need to be tempered with education and experience in order to last in the industry.

 

The young man sped down the course like a green streak of light, moving at speeds that even he would find respectable. He could see how this boy was able to give his little brother such a good impression. 

 

The second the young man reached the first turn, he encountered the first band of simulated villains and with them, the first hostages. While lacking the same technology and budget as UA, Team Idaten made up for it with creativity. Their hostage dummies were designed to register injury at the same tolerances as the human body while their villains were well armed if not terribly mobile.

 

This set of challenges was designed to represent a hero relieving a group of civilians under fire. 

 

“Assume those villains are armed with firearms and grenade launchers!” his father barked into the comms. “If they tag you, you are injured.”

 

The villains were well entrenched and in most cases it was assumed, and for good reason, that no sane hero would risk charging headlong into that amount of casual firepower. Instead this was intended to be a test of a hero's wits. How to extract the civilians safely while fending off enemy fire.

 

“Right!” Izuku exclaimed as he charged forward, with a maddened smile on his face, clearly missing the memo. “It’s all right everyone, I AM HERE!

 

He sighed. Kid was emulating All Might maybe a bit too hard. Tenya prepared himself to see the boy tagged during his first encounter only to see the young man twist in mid air, slipping between a volley of paintballs with a sort of frantic grace. 

 

“DETROIT SMASH!”

 

Welp. If there was any lingering doubt anywhere in his mind that Midoriya Izuku was All Might’s personal student, it just vanished as a high pressure wave washed across the front of the building. He could see the false facade shake in places as the painted wood cracked and splintered against the short range hurricane force winds generated by the boy. 

 

Tensei was a fan of All Might’s and had followed his career closely since childhood. Thusly, he felt at least somewhat qualified to compare the relative power of student and teacher. Izuku’s technique was nowhere near as powerful as All Might’s own Detroit Smash. However, it still did the job of sending the villains flying into disarray quite nicely as they were registered as disabled and all sorts of simulated munitions were returned to sender by the high pressure wave.

 

“Am I clear?” as he surveyed the devastation he’d just caused. It was certainly impressive, that was for sure, but perhaps a bit too indiscriminate. If you weren’t careful with that sort of power you could injure the very people you’re trying to save.

 

“You’re clear,” his mother replied, “The villains are in disarray, your sidekicks can clean up what’s left, and EMS is enroute to tend to any wounded.”

 

“Right!” 

 

Alright. That was a point to him. Unlike stationary gun turrets, actual living villains can stand back up and recover from such an attack. If he’d just rushed on, they probably would have had to dock him points. His mom especially was harsh with stuff like that. 

 

“He’s mindful,” his father observed, “That’s a good quality and is hard to train.”

 

“His speed and precision are outstanding,” Tenya said with a smile, “His abilities are even more refined than what I saw during the exam!”

 

He blurred and charged towards the next smulated course. This time it was a series of villains who were using unoccupied vehicles as cover, standing on a roadway between the hero and a car full of civilians in imminent danger of being caught in a fire.

 

Again, he went right down the middle, ducking behind cover, dodging around weapons fire, and never halting. 

 

Tensei noticed his brother wince as he closed in with the first simulated villain, leaping high and crashing to earth with a heel kick that literally drove the overglorified turret into the concrete. The next three were no less brutal. One had its head kicked off, the next saw him kicking it off its mountings and out of the boundaries of the course, while the fourth...

 

This time Tensei himself winced. Apparently the boy decided he didn’t have the time to spare to rip it apart with his bare hands as he’d done the others and instead simply stomped a convenient manhole cover into the air before catching and throwing it like a discus.The impromptu weapon then proceeded to cut right through the villain and most of the unoccupied car behind it. 

 

“Father?” his little brother asked, with some tension in his breath, “Isn’t this a bit excessive?”

 

His father glanced down to Tenya. “It is Condition Red.” He said in as if that explained everything.

 

Normally this was where you were supposed to evacuate the trapped civilians from the car but again, he missed the message. He just evacuated the entire car instead. At no point did he stop moving as he simply dead lifted the car up into the air and physically carried it out of the danger zone. He just evacuated the car instead.

 

I AM HERE! Don’t worry, I’ve got you!”

 

Effective, he had to admit. Expedient as well. Kudos for style, but perhaps a little too expedient. He should have at least checked in on the occupants but it was excusable. With the prospect of sidekicks and EMS in his rear, he seemed to be focusing on powering his way through. An understandable course of action, though not the one Tensei would have chosen or suggested.

 

“Kid needs his own catchphrase,” his mother observed.

 

“Mother, he’s simply honoring his teacher,” Tenya remarked.

 

“That may be,” his father said, “But he’s always going to be adjacent to All Might’s brand if he keeps this up.”

 

Tensei wasn’t one for branding to be honest, but he couldn’t help but agree. The young man needed to stand on his own two feet.

 

“Perhaps, father,” Tenya considered, “But surely he could also find one to honor his mentor?”

 

“He can,” Tensei added, “It’s covered in second year Heroic Public Speaking.”

 

Meanwhile, Izuku continued to plow through the rest of the villains in his way like the last bunch: with impressive speed and brutal efficiency. Very efficient. Very brutal.

 

They’d need to talk to him about pulling his punches a bit. While yes, it was a simulation of a Condition Red attack and thus lethal force was acceptable if not ideal, showing up to save people covered in the blood of your enemies wasn’t exactly heroic .

 

Without pausing he began to run to the next obstacle: The Lobby. A simulated bank with a half dozen villains holding as many civilians hostage. You act too slowly or callously, and they execute the hostages. 

 

As the young man approached the lobby, he for the first time, skidded to a halt.

 

“Um, how many hostages and villains are there?”

 

“Seven hostages. Between three and five villains,” his father replied.

 

The boy nodded for a moment and began to look more closely, muttering unintelligibly to himself, before leaping in the air and bounding between buildings to land on the roof. 

 

Quietly he walked over to the sky light, smiled when he saw it was open, and after taking a deep breath, jumped down. He landed behind one villain and kicked him into a second while launching off to take a third, before rebounding into the final two.

 

“It’s okay now. Because I AM HERE! he exclaimed once more, smiling in emulation of his master as he stood proudly over the shattered villains.

 

Tensei had to admit, it was a fast take down, but not a particularly clean one as the acceleration sensors on the villains once again registered bone shattering levels of force. Still, the civilians were safe. But the boy really did need to learn how to better moderate his striking power.

 

“I hope he learns to mediate his striking force,” Tenya thought aloud, “Such force is unheroic.”

 

“In this situation, I actually don’t blame him,” their mother replied. “When you have civilians being held hostage like this... you have to do what you feel you have to do.”

 

“He’s still a student,” their father added, “He just needs to learn to better measure his strength. That’s why we have hero schools.”

 

Almost next door was the Burning Building, a six story building with flames gushing out from the first two floors. This was one of the tougher ones because there were no villains. Just civilians and a time limit to get them to safety. 

 

“How many civilians?” he demanded.

 

“Unknown,” was Tensei’s response. “Between five and fifteen.”

 

“Great,” Izuku muttered over the open line, “Do I need to get them off the building or can I just put them on the roof?”

 

“Roof isn’t stable,” he replied, sparing a glance at his parents. 

 

His mother smirked, while Tenya looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

He muttered a bit more before taking a deep breath and bounding off at full speed before bursting through a window. From the cameras inside they were able to see him start a high speed search of every room, moving at a near blur. 

 

He was fast and he was thorough, not simply rushing to crying voices and calling it at that. He made sure to check everywhere... even going so far as to get out the two stuffed cats and the robot goldfish they’d put in there half just to see if someone would spare the effort. Which he did, with a smile on his face and the words I am Here on his tongue. 

 

The final test was at the end of a stretch they called “The Car Chucker”. It was only part of the highest rated difficulty and only activated rarely. It was an attack against a powerful “villain”.  A catapult that threw wrecked cars down an extended straightaway. It was designed to avoid the risk of actually hitting the hero, instead serving as a delay. When you got close it switched to “melee mode”, which was basically several sets of sand bag flails subbing in for a powerful melee villain. Enough to hurt like hell but not cause serious injury.

 

It was slow, armored, and tough. A target that attacked at long and short range, but had a weakness for mid range. A good test of a hero's flexibility and on the go problem solving.

 

Izuku lept in the air, and he could see his mother suck in a breath as it seemed like the boy’s arc and the cars were about to intersect mid air. 

 

Then Midoriya used it as a springboard sending himself flying high into the air over the course and above the villain.

 

“MANCHESTER SMASH!”

 

The young man landed a vicious axe kick on the villian that not only effectively vaporized the machine, but put a seven-meter wide and two-meter deep crater into the concrete beneath it. 

 

"What an outstanding performance!"  Tenya cried, turning to their parents, "I must attempt to push myself even harder! Father, I ask that I be given permission to try the Condition red course once it is repaired!"

 

“You will eventually get your chance, Tenya,” their father replied, “When you’re ready.”

 

“Are we done?”

 

“We’re done, Midoriya-kun,” his wife said with a smile.

 

Izuku smiled and gave a thumbs up to the Camera. “Alright! Coming in!”

 

With that, the green glow faded from the boys body... and he collapsed into a dead faint. 

 

Without hesitation, all four of them were running for the door at maximum RPM.

 

----------------

 

Mmmmm, oh god, this is sooooo good,” Mirko half-moaned as she stuffed her face.

 

When Toshinori had gotten her a full sized carrot cake from the barkey downstairs in his tower - the one that all of his employees seemed to fantasize over - he’d imagined that Mirko would have a slice to try and then take it home to enjoy. Instead she seemed to be well on her way to consuming the entire thing-which was a double layer beast that even he saw as being somewhat on the large side- in one sitting.

 

“Are you sure you’re not going to get a stomach ache?” he asked, maybe a little weakly. 

 

“Naw, I’m fine,” she asked, pausing in her inhalation just long enough to reply, “This is just so damned good I can’t stop. Never had a cake this fancy before. You need to owe me cake more often, number one.”

 

She took one more bite and started to slow down. “No. Nononono. This is too good to eat this fast. I wanna enjoy this.” she chuckled, as she took another bite, “You know, I can almost hear my sister howling to me about how I’m ruining my diet and if I’d like to have some nice salad and steamed carrots instead...”

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but flinch at the mere idea of it. “That’s not food,” he shook his head sadly, “That’s what food eats .”

 

She snorted, “I know right? Just because I’m a bunny doesn’t mean I have to live off of rabbit food.”

 

He chuckled slightly. “With your lifestyle, I can imagine. Your quirk is purely physical, correct?”

 

She nodded with her mouth full, swallowing before saying, “Yep. This is all hard earned badass. It gives me superior twitch muscle strength and some serious gains in my lower half, but just means I’m more suited for physical stuff, doesn’t mean I didn’t have to work my tail off.”

 

Toshinori nodded, “Ah, then I assume you eat lots of calories then.”

 

She raised an eyebrow at him and then narrowed her eyes, “You callin’ me fat, number one?”

 

Toshinori resisted the urge to automatically backtrack. It was a good instrict around offended women, but he knew well enough that she was trying to get a rise out of him. “No, I don’t think you have a single gram of excess bodyfat.”

 

She grinned like a shark, “Damn right I don’t. If I had to eat like that, I’d die. Mom and sis complain about their waistlines and eat lettuce,” she made a muscle with her left arm.

 

It was Toshinori’s professional opinion that she was on the short list of the most muscular and physically fit women he’d ever seen. Profoundly physically powerful but in a way that in no way isolated her from her femininity. Infact, it somewhat enhanced it when you considered the wonders that her tone did for her rear and thighs. It was a hard line to ride, and he’d seem several woman fall onto the wrong side of that boundary over the years, but Mirko managed it quite well.

 

“I eat meat .”

 

He laughed. “I can second that. You ever eat at my fast food place?”

 

“I love the Meat Pile.” she replied with a grin, “Protein for days .”

 

“Mn,” he remarked, “So you know about the secret menu then?”

 

“Yeah,” she nodded, “At least a little bit. You got any recommendations?”

 

All Might paused for a moment, “Next time ask for the Symbol of Peace Special.”

 

She paused, “What’s that one? Never heard of it.”

 

“It’s my personal combo,” Toshinori replied, “Takes too long to order it manually so I had them put it into the computer.” Sure, it had been almost a decade ago at this point, but it was still in there and just being able to enjoy it again almost brought tears to his eyes. 

 

That said, considering her size, even if she did have an appetite to match her physicality, it might be a bit much. After all, as strong and energetic as she was, Mirko was not a large woman. Discounting her ears, she was just above average height for a Japanese woman. He on the other hand was built like an Austrian Bodybuilder. 

 

He smiled. God. It was just so nice being... whole again.

 

“Forewarning though, it’s a bit heavy.”

 

“I can imagine,” she replied, before slowly packing away the remaining half a cake, “So, how’s your quirk work there, All Might? You earn those gains honestly, or are you a cheat?”

 

He paused and raised an eyebrow. What. Did she just... “D-did you just ask me, ‘You even lift, bro’?” he managed to stammer out not sure if he should laugh at her audacity or be offended at the mere idea that he didn’t gain his muscles through hard work.

 

She grinned and leaned in. Well, leaned up considering she was about the mass of his left leg, if that, and that even with her ears included still managed to be a head shorter than him. 

 

“You even lift, bro?”

 

He sucked in a breath. Ooooooh. Oh no. She did not just go there.

 

“I would have you happen to know that I’m a bodybuilder by training and a powerlifter by inclination,” he said with a huff. He was actually almost a little bit offended. There were just some things you didn’t ask a guy.

 

It was like asking a woman her weight.

 

“Still don’t answer my question,” she crossed her arms and smirked, “You get that power honestly, or you cheat?”

 

“Fifty-fifty,” Toshinori replied, “I have a stockpile quirk....”

 

“Fuckin’ cheater,” she snorted.

 

“.... But , my Quirk requires intense physical fitness to function properly,” Toshinori finished blandly, “And the stronger my body, the more powerful I become. It’s directly proportional.”

 

“Eh,” she nodded, “Alright, so you’re not a cheat. That’s cool. Nothin’ pisses me off more than people who don’t have to work for it.”

 

“I don’t hold it against people,” All Might considered, “After all, you don’t choose your quirk. But I will admit, I do take more pleasure than I should in demonstrating my strength to those who think their quirks alone make them better than everyone else.”

 

It was one of the reasons he was a bit cold on the subject of Captain Celebrity. His strength was entirely his quirk. Yes, he was decently swole, but his body was sculpted for appearance, and poorly at that. He was the sort of guy who lifted to maintain a look, not for power, and seemingly had never heard of Leg Day. Maybe he was just being a muscle snob, but the man’s past foibles aside, it was one of those things that always just managed to really annoy Toshinori about Christopher Skyline. That and his stupid, arrogant hero name.

 

Then again, he called himself All Might , so who was he to judge?

 

“Huh,” Mirko looked thoughtful for a moment, “Then I guess you got a really kickass gym setup don’t you?”

 

Toshinori could only smile. Yes. Yes he did. And now that he was back into shape, he needed to start working to stay that way. No more flexing to make up for his declining health. It was time for All Might to do all he could to stay mighty. Terribly put, but it was his head and who was he trying to impress?

 

“I’d say it’s above average,” he said with some pride. Most Pros with strength-related Quirks had impressive gyms, but how many could say they had oversized hydraulic presses purely for benching?

He could count on one hand the people who could lift his .

 

Mirko could only grin. “You know, this is the first time I’ve ever seen you smug there, number one.”

 

Toshinori could only laugh. “Guilty as charged. I love my gym.”

 

“Would you mind letting a girl borrow your weights?” she asked, hopping to her feet as she began to rewrap the cake box. “I don’t really have a fixed agency,” she explained, “I do most of my work out of an RV. You know, traveling Japan, looking for asses to kick. Great for mobility, but hard to have any workout gear more elaborate than my yoga mat .”

 

He nodded. She honestly reminded him a little bit of some of the characters that some of the guys played in the tabletop RPGs that Dave hooked him into when they were in school. She was sort of the adventuring type. Or as Dave would say if he was feeling less than generous, an itinerant murder hobo. Minus the murder.

 

Still, it would be nice to have a proper workout buddy around. If he was working out without drawing on One for All, she’d probably be able to spot for him. He hated drawing on One for All when he felt that his control was slipping. It made it feel like he was cheating.  A good lift buddy was outstanding for pushing you past your limits.

 

“Sure,” he said after a moment, “Just call in ahead of time.”

 

He pulled out his phone, and she grinned as they exchanged numbers.

 

“What, need to clean the place up before a lady comes over?” she asked with a laugh.

 

“That and I only have one locker room attached to it, so I’d rather not interrupt you in the shower or something.”

 

“Huh. Point,” she thought aloud, “That would make shit weird, wouldn’t it?”

 

------------------

 

Izuku groaned as he opened his eyes.

 

He ached . It was a sensation he was well adapted to, to be honest. After the past year in All Might’s care, he’d grown used to having muscle aches in places he didn’t know existed. And, while he was used to it, that didn’t mean he enjoyed the sensation.

 

“Ah, Midoriya-san! You’re awake!” Tenya was suddenly over him, hands on his shoulders as he kept Izuku from sitting up. “Apologies for holding you down, but we would prefer the nurse look you over first!”

 

“What was that, boy?” Virtium asked him, looming over the bed, a displeased look plastered to his features. “I don’t look forward to explaining to the number one hero why his protege passed out at the end of our testing course.”

 

Izuku paused for a moment and thought. He felt like he did after a long hard workout. Like a far less terrible version of how he felt after using One for All to protect Uraraka at the end of the entrance exam...

 

He bit his lip. “I think I overdid it with my quirk.”

 

“You mean the Quirk that is far too powerful for your body,” Nitra stated, “ That Quirk.”

 

He would have nodded weakly, but trying to do so only made his head swim. “Yeah...”

 

“And why did you think pushing your limits was a good idea?” she asked. “You know your Quirk’s side-effects can be quite severe, and this was only a training exercise.

 

“I just got carried away...” he paused, “You said to treat it like it was real. So... I did.”

 

It was a weak excuse and he knew it. He hadn’t even realized he was pushing himself until he passed out.

 

Virtium scowled at that. “I can’t fault the boy there, Hanabi. We said take it seriously, so he did...” his eyes narrowed, “However, you made one critical error, young man, one which you should never repeat.”

 

Izuku swallowed reflexively. “And that is?” 

 

“That sort of self-destructive effort has no place among heroes!” He wasn’t yelling, wasn’t angry, just a stern frustration that leaked into his voice  “We wanted to test your limits, yes- but part of being a hero is knowing your limits! What if you passed out near villains, or in a burning building- you endanger yourself, and you endanger the heroes around you who must now rescue you as well. An injured hero is not a hero, they are another victim in need of saving. By pushing yourself beyond your limits you removed a powerful hero from the field and instead gave your team one more life to be responsible for.” 

 

“I...” he looked up at them. “I’m sorry. I didn’t even realize...”

 

“I would say that is no excuse,” Virtium said, “But you’re young, so that is the perfect excuse. You’re still learning and you have not yet established your limits. This will give All Might and your educators an important baseline from which to work. Your power is not your problem. Your dedication is not your problem. You showed no fear and no hesitation. Your performance was exemplary until the end. Learn your limits, boy . That is what you should take from this.”

 

“I…” Izuku paused. “I understand. But… I-I don’t mean to argue, because you’re right, but… every situation is different, and if I have to push myself to that point to save a life, then that’s what I have to do.”

 

“No, it’s not,” he replied, “Because you have to consider other factors. Yes, there may be times where it is the best option. But what good is saving one life if by doing so you allow a dozen others to perish? Is that the action of a hero? What good is saving a life if another must perish trying to save you afterwards? As cold and cruel as it sounds, there is a grim mathematics to any emergency situation. You must consider the realities of triage.”

 

“Are you saying I shouldn’t try?”

“What I’m saying,” Vitrium’s voice lost the hard edge, but was no less severe for it. “Is that sometimes you can’t save everyone, no matter how hard you try. The attempt is noble, but senseless sacrifice is not. How many more can you save if you live? How many more can you help if you don’t throw your life away? It is cruel, and it is unfair, but life is cruel and unfair. It is the choice we are faced with and you will always remember the faces of the ones you couldn’t save. And you’ll have to live on... not to spite them, but in their honor. That is the cruelty of heroism.”

 

“And if I feel like I don’t have any other choice?”

 

Nitra spoke this time. “Then you tear out your own heart and you smother them with it if that’s what it takes. We all want to save everyone. You have to realize sometimes that’s not an option.”

 

Izuku flinched at the imagry of Nitra’s _____ as he went silent for a moment. He knew they were right, and at some level, he knew that was a reality his future self probably had to face on a daily basis. But he wouldn’t abandon someone crying for help in front of him. Not if there was a chance they could be saved.

 

How could he become the Symbol of Hope if people thought that he might abandon them? How could he become the hero who saves everyone if he didn’t always try?

 

“...I can’t.” He said finally. “Because if I don’t make the attempt, if I don’t even try… it tells everyone that I might not try if they need help. And that’s not the kind of Hero I want to be.”

 

Virtium opened his mouth to speak, but was silenced by a hand on his shoulder. Looking to his wife she simply smiled and looked at Izuku.

 

“Now I know why All Might has taken him under his wing,” she smiled sadly and looked at him, “Izuku-kun...”

 

“Y-yes?”

 

“I’m either going to see you on the top of the lists or in an early grave,” she frowned, “I don’t like funerals. I’ve been to far too many. Try if you have to, but don’t throw your life away.”

 

“I... I think I can do that...”

 

“I don’t think we can talk you two out of your friendship,” Nitra started. “So Tenya? Make sure Izuku-kun doesn’t get himself killed.”

 

“Of course, mother...”

 

“And Midoriya-san,” Virtium added, “You will not risk my boy’s life with any future foolhardiness.”

 

Izuku looked at him. “Of course not.”

 

The door to the infirmary opened and in walked something that filled Izuku with irrational existential dread. 

 

From the neck down, she was a pretty girl in what could only be called a pink, sexy nurse costume with a body that fit it well. From the head up however, she was something entirely different. Her head was a spider. Not just a spiders face, or a spider’s head, but a large spider almost the size of her torso, if you included the thorax, with a full set of legs. And perched on her head was a nurses cap.

 

“This is Cuddlebug. She’s Team Idaten’s medic. Her quirk allows her to heal those she maintains close physical contact with. She’s going to hug you now.”

 

“Oh, aren’t you such a cute boy...” The spider-headed woman said, cupping her hands under her chin in a disconcertingly off putting matter. “Come on, let me give you a big healing hug and I’ll make all your worries go away!” 

 

She opened her arms and walked towards him, positively glowing with friendly cheer. 

 

And her head was a giant terrifying spider with large, vicious looking fangs. 

 

He knew it was wrong and cruel to judge people based on their quirks and mutations they might have... but her head was a giant, scary spider. 

 

And Izuku couldn’t help but remember that time Bakugo put a spider down his shirt when they were in the 3rd grade. 

 

He knew that Bakugo was trying to be nice… probably... He’d said that he watched some movie where a spider bit a guy and he got an awesome spider quirk, so maybe Izuku would be less useless if he got bit by a spider.

 

He’d never looked at spiders the same way again... 

 

And did he mention her head was a giant spider? Because it was.

 

A spider that is.

 

Don’t scream. Don’t scream. Don’t scream.

 

And it was very much to his credit that he didn’t scream as she wrapped her arms around him.



Chapter 20: Belonging

Chapter Text

Most people would say that Togata Mirio was one of those people who was always happy. Someone who was always optimistic and cheerful no matter the situation. 

 

He’d never say so, because he didn’t want to disappoint them, but they were wrong. He wasn’t always happy, and he was actually happy that he wasn’t always happy. Because if you were always happy then what value was there to happiness? Wouldn’t it just become the new baseline and thus lose its luster?

 

He was just as capable of feeling fear and sadness and even rage as any other man. Though he tried his best to conquer those emotions so as not to let them control him. They existed for a reason. Fear let you know you were in danger. Sadness was the pain of the soul and informed you of injury. And Rage? Anger? It was the mind’s natural reaction to wrongness. 

 

By some definitions, it could almost be said that Mirio was a very angry person. He did not tolerate wrongness nor cruelty. It was antithetical to his nature to tolerate evil, and to him, evil was that which caused suffering. He’d fight for other people’s wellbeing as long as there was a drop of blood in his veins and a single puff of breath in his lungs.

 

His default state wasn’t happiness, it was contentment. He was pleased with his life. He had good friends, a great teacher, and a bright future. All Might was out there protecting people and soon he’d be establishing himself. The fact that Sir had mended fences with All Might was also wonderful. He was All Might’s sidekick again, and while most sidekicks didn’t usually go back to being a sidekick after going independent or their own sidekicks for that matter... All Might was All Might and Sir was Sir, and anyone who wasn’t proud to leap at the chance to work for either of them needed to question their own pride.

 

It was thus that as Mirio approached Nezu’s office at the side of Sir Nighteye, he did so with a smile on his face but some concern in his heart. Worried? No. But concerned, because if Sir and the Principal both wanted to talk to him, then it was important. And important things were always concerning. If they weren’t they wouldn’t be important.

 

Surprisingly he found Eraserhead waiting outside the door. The hero looked at him and gave him a bland, apathetic stare, before returning to his previous position. Mirio responded with a bright, beaming smile.. 

 

Why the school’s Quirk Counsellor was here utterly confused him. After all, he already had mastered his Quirk to an impressive degree, enough that even the notoriously abrasive Aizawa had complimented him on it. 

 

He drove those thoughts from his head. If Sir, Principle Nezu, and now Aizawa, had a reason for him to be here, he knew it was important and they’d tell him why soon enough. There was no use thinking about it now. He’d just tie himself in knots.

 

The door opened and the small form of the principle stepped out with a smile on his face. 

 

“Ah! Aizawa-san, Togata-kun, before we go inside I need to speak with you both. ”

 

“What’s this all about, Nezu-san?” Aizawa asked in a tired, level tone, as he was oft to do. He didn’t know either? Strange!

 

“It’s about a rather particular young lady who is going to have some rather interesting claims..,” he replied.

 

“Why are we talking about this out here and not inside then?” Aizawa asked. 

 

“Because she’s going to have a great deal to say,” Sir added in, “And is not sure of her ability to maintain her composure. What I can tell you is that what she is going to say will seem fantastical, but it has been confirmed by both myself and All Might to be the truth of the matter. In what way, I cannot say, but I will assure you both as unbelievable as it may be, what she is saying is complete fact.”

 

“I will second this,” Nezu replied, “I’ve seen some of the information she’s given us and...” he chuckled, “Lets just say that when you take the implications of what she’s given us into account, the only thing more insane than her claims would be to claim that she’s insane!” Nezu laughed at his own joke.

 

It was like a mix between the death squeal of a rabbit and the dark humor of a trauma surgeon. 

 

It was horrifying .

 

“I’m listening.” Mirio kept the smile on his face as Aizawa responded. After listening to Nezu enough times, you just weren’t bothered by the sound anymore.

 

Mirio hoped to reach that state someday.

 

The Principal nodded. “Wonderful! Now to meet Eri-chan!”

 

Mirio blinked. Eri-chan?

 

The door opened and sitting on the couch on the other side was a small, young girl, five or six. She was pretty. Albino if he wasn't mistaken, thought that might have just been part of her mutation, which was most apparent in the form of a small horn on the upper right of her forehead.

 

What struck him most about her though, was her eyes. They were not the eyes of a child. He instantly picked up a maturity about her that most children lacked. A focus and awareness of her surroundings that most kids her age were not capable of. He also saw... pain . Intense pain. These were the eyes of someone who’d suffered immensely and had managed to drag themselves through it with sheer bloody minded will. 

 

Either she had a Peter Pan quirk, had been forced to mature far too quickly, or some deranged mix of the two, but whatever the case, she had his sympathy. No one should have to suffer. 

 

What confused him though was the way she reacted to Aizawa and himself, her eyes going wide with clear recognition. In an instant, her eyes began to water as she let loose a couple choking sobs as she clearly fought the urge to cry.

 

Well that just wouldn’t do!

 

In an instant, he was next to her with a reassuring smile on his face. “Are you alright?”

 

She began to cry harder and not knowing what to do, he hugged her. After that, the dam burst leaving the young girl a sobbing wreck as she hugged him. Eventually she slowly pulled herself from his grip and smiled at him. “I’m sorry I...”

 

“It’s okay!” he said with a smile, “Sometimes saving a person can be just as simple as giving them a shoulder to cry on!” 

 

“You’re so you, oniichan” she laughed, her eyes all but glowing with joy before clamping her hands over her mouth as if her own lips had betrayed her.

 

His eyes widened for a moment as she seemed to be overcome with a sense of mortification.

 

Oniichan.

 

Big Brother. 

 

Okay... this escalated quickly.

 

“I’m sorry, I...”

 

“What’s going on?” Aizawa asked, glancing at Nezu. “As heartfelt as this is, I assume there’s a point to all this?”

 

“Do you feel comfortable explaining this, Eri-san?” Sir Nighteye asked as he straightened his glasses, a tic that he often used when in a situation that required intense attention and focus. 

 

This was important! If that didn’t confirm the seriousness of the situation, nothing would.

 

“I’m fine,” she said after a moment, “I can do this... I’m sorry, I’m just..”

 

She took a deep breath. 

 

“How should I say this?” she asked, “It’s going to be... difficult but...”

 

“How about at the beginning?” Aizawa asked, clearly looking annoyed by the entire situation.

 

The girl looked up to him, and they locked eyes, neither blinking nor looking away from a man who probably could stare down a fish. 

 

“In the beginning,” she said, in a complete deadpan. “There was nothing. And then it exploded .”

 

Aizawa snorted and blinked. He was clearly amused. “Alright, how about a little after that?”

 

“You want to hear about the Dinosaurs then?” she asked faux-innocently.

 

“Later,” he deadpanned, though he didn’t really look annoyed. They actually seemed to be bonding in a strange and somewhat frightening way. Good for them! “How about where your story begins?”

 

“It would be best if we started a little after that. My story is...” she paused, “Complicated.”

 

“We’re here to listen,” Mirio said. Sir Nighteye and Nezu wanted them to listen to this, so he would. “Just please help us understand.”

 

She nodded. “Okay. I’ll begin with this then. I’m a Time Traveler. I’m from the future.”

 

There was a long pause. 

 

Welp. Mirio thought. That wasn’t what he’d expected to hear.

 

Aizawa glanced to Nezu who slowly nodded, and then he sighed and looked at the girl. “The future.”

 

“Twenty years,” she said, “The reason I asked to speak to you both was...”

 

She took a deep breath. “I was being kept as a test subject by a villain due to my Quirk who used it to create ‘Quirk destroying bullets’,” she paused, “In about six months time, I was rescued due to the efforts of a first year student, Midoriya Izuku, Sir Nighteye, and Lemillion... but at great cost.”

 

“What kind of cost?” Mirio asked nervously. He couldn’t help himself. The words ‘great cost’ put him ill at ease. Nothing good ever followed from the words “but at a great cost”.

 

“Sir Nighteye’s life, and your quirk,” she said in a small voice. “He died in battle and you sacrificed your quirk to protect me...” she paused, “But that villain is still around in this timeline even if I managed to escape him on my own.”

 

Mirio felt as if he’d been struck.The ideas of losing his quirk was beyond horrible. Permeation was passed down throughout the Togata family for generations. It was both a proud comrade and a guardian angel that would watch over and protect him as it had done for his father and his father before.  The thought of losing it after a literal lifetime of having it was nightmarish, but even worse was the idea of losing Sir Nighteye. The man was his mentor, had almost become a second father to him, and the idea of watching him die... he’d rather die himself than witness it.

 

Even putting that aside, he was faced with something that in some ways felt even worse. Something that struck Mirio like a knife to the heart. No one should have to be forced to pull themselves out of something like that alone without anyone to help hold them up and tell them it would be okay...

 

The fact that he hadn’t been there to save her this time felt like a personal failure.

 

“Before you concern yourself with my fate or the future, Togata-kun,” Sir said with a pleased smile that was clearly out of place on a man who’d just had someone proclaim his death, “Her Quirk has disproved elements of my philosophy, and has shown me that the future can be changed.”

 

“And I was able to eventually restore your Quirk!” Eri added. “You became a great hero! You were Number Five on the rankings!”

 

Mirio smiled at that. Hearing that in the future he’d achieved his dream was one thing, but to make the top ten? That was more than he ever could have wished for! He was sure he’d been well on his way to achieving his ambition.

 

“As interesting as this is,” Aizawa cut in, “I have three questions.”

 

“Yes?” she asked.

 

“One. Why did you come back? Two. How did you come back? And Three. What are Togata-san and I to you?”

 

She closed her eyes. “That’s fair. I assume you want it blunt?”

 

“As a hammer, please.” he asked in a deadpan tone.

 

She took a deep breath and looked to Mirio who nodded. “Please, say whatever you feel you need to, Eri-chan.”

 

“Alright.” she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, “I came back in time because the world was invaded by Aliens and this was our best chance to save humanity.”

 

Aizawa didn’t emote beyond his eyes widening slightly, though Mirio could see he was already thinking. If Nezu was backing this, then it was at least to be treated like it was real. So even if it wasn’t, Aizawa was already thinking about the possibilities, implications, and what would necessitate launching someone back in time.

 

Nothing good came to mind, and Mirio felt his skin chill as he tried to figure out how bad things had to be if a deeply traumatized little girl was their last, best hope to save the human race. 

 

“How bad?” he asked without thinking. He immediately regretted doing so because he honestly wasn’t sure he wanted to know.

 

“How bad do you think it was?” she asked in a sad tone, looking him in the eyes. Dead eyes that had clearly seen and experienced unimaginable torment.

 

Mirio bit his lip as his mind struggled and failed to understand the enormity of what she was saying. “I…I don’t know... I’m sorry. It… it sounds like it was terrible.”

 

“However bad you might believe it was,” she said in a haunted voice, as she hugged herself “It was... it was worse. So much worse.”

 

He grimaced and by reflex asked another question he didn’t want to know.

 

“What happened to us?”

 

“You died,” she said closing her eyes and kneading her hands. “Y-you both died in the initial bombardment...” she took a deep breath, “You both died when they vaporized Tokyo.” 

 

“...It wasn’t just Tokyo, was it?” Mirio’s head snapped back to Aizawa as the man narrowed his eyes. But the teacher said nothing more, just staring at the couch beside Eri. Not at the girl- pointedly not at the girl.

 

He was trying not to make her feel blamed .

 

She shook her head.

 

“Shit...” Aizawa grumbled.

 

Mirio couldn’t help but swallow as he felt a lump form in his throat. So... so many people. It made even the knowledge of his own death felt empty in comparison. So many... 

 

Nezu coughed. “I think we’ve heard enough. I have everything you told us recorded Eri-chan, so let’s spare you another go through.”

 

She nodded weakly. “T-thank you.”

 

“So... the second question. How did you do it?” Eraserhead asked after a moment. 

 

“In my time, I was the Time Hero: Flashback. My quirk allows me to reverse the flow of time on an organic subject. This allows me to revert any injury... or...” she paused for a moment, looking a little haunted. “Allow me to completely reverse someone’s personal timeline, effectively removing them from existence.”

 

Mirio blinked. That was powerful, and scary. But with a power like that...

 

“It was you....You rewound All Might didn’t you?” Mirio spoke.

 

He’d heard about All Might’s injuries before. Nighteye had let it slip during a moment of personal weakness, and had been forced to explain it to him at some point. It was one of the few things that could crack his armor, so Mirio had always done his best to help support his mentor whenever he felt saddened by it. But over the past few days, he’d been uncharastically giddy. Add that with his new re-establishment of their partnership and All Might’s youthful appearance...

 

It made sense...

 

“Rewound All Might?” Aizawa asked, fishing for elaboration.

 

“That is a long, complicated story,” Sir interrupted, “I’ll contact All Might and have you briefed on the details later.”

 

Aizawa nodded. “Alright.”

 

Eri sighed. “To add a little bit of context before I go on, I was 17 when the world ended. Last year in UA. We fought for a decade before we were able to figure out a way to...” she took a deep breath, “We created a device that would allow me to invert my Quirk, allowing me to rewind the timeline around me instead of my own timeline. I’m not going to get into the details, but it involved several factors including a device we reverse engineered from the aliens’ Faster-Than-Light engines, a powerful artificial quirk enhancer, a...” she paused, “‘Power source’ I’m not at liberty to describe, and a whole lot of Trigger.”

 

Mirio blinked. “Trigger?”

 

“All the Trigger,” she clarified. “All of it.

 

Mirio wasn’t sure if she was making a joke, or was just implying she took all the Trigger they had. Either way, the idea was intimidating. But that they were willing to use Trigger showed how desperate they really were. Winners don’t use drugs.

 

“And the last question?” Aizawa asked after considering her last statement.

 

She closed her eyes. “After... after my rescue... you two were some of the most important people in my life,” she said, “Mirio-nii-” Her eyes widened as she realized her slip.

 

“So I was like your big brother then?” he asked her.

 

“You sacrificed your Quirk to save me,” she said, “And you were always there for me. You helped teach me to smile and never had any regrets spending time with me. You were like my big brother...”

 

“Huh,” Mirio said after a moment. “I never had a little sister before...” His smile grew. “But I guess I have one now!”

 

She cried out and jumped into his arms. “Mirio-nii!” She cried out as he put an arm around her. 

 

“I missed you so much and when you died!  I...I...” He smiled and rubbed her back, hushing her. 

 

“It’s okay, Eri-chan.” He had no idea what he was doing, but everyone deserved to be saved and if becoming her big brother was what it would take...

 

Well, he was a big brother now.

 

After a long moment she pulled away and lowered her head.

 

“I’m sorry about that, I...”

 

“Don’t be,” he replied with a wide smile. “Future me clearly saw you’d make a good little sister and who am I to not take my own advice!”

 

She laughed. “Oniichan, you’re just so... you .”

 

“And what about me?” Aizawa asked, “Why am I here?”

 

She went silent for a moment and took a deep breath, “My quirk was out of control. Chisaki-The villain-never...”

 

Mirio’s eyes went wide. Chisaki? Chisaki Kai? Shie Hassaikai? He’d need to ask Sir more about this.

 

“He never taught me how to control it so... I was deadly to be around. You were the only one who could control my quirk. You...” 

 

“I was your father.” he said. He didn’t ask. He just stated it.

 

“Yes.” she smiled wistfully. “I remember the first outfit you ever got me... it was so... it was covered in kittens . Bright colors and kittens everywhere. It was so ridiculous and so tacky and the pictures were so embarrassing when I got older but it was so... so special. I loved that stupid, ridiclious outfit.” She sniffed. “Because you tried. ” She took a deep breath and shook her head slightly, as if to clear it. “When I was twelve, you formally adopted me as your daughter...”

 

Aizawa remained as silent and stoic as ever, though Mirio thought he saw a glint of… something in his eye.

 

She looked up at him, her voice croaking with every word.. “I understand I don’t need your help with my quirk and that we don’t have the same bond, but I just wanted you to understand that...”

 

“Stop,” Aizawa said, “No need to apologize. I get it. Huh... A dad...”

 

“The best dad,” she said. “I’m not asking you to do anything.” she said after a moment. “I just wanted you to understand. To tell you so I didn’t break down in public... I’m going to UA this year, and...”

 

“How old are you?” Aizawa asked. 

 

She paused and it was like every bit of childish innocence vanished from her face in an instant, leaving just a very small, very weary looking woman. Mirio could almost feel his soul cramp at the sight.

 

“Physically? Six. Mentally? I’m what happens when you cram the memories of a desperate, shell-shocked twenty-seven year old resistance fighter into the mind of a suicidally traumatized little girl. I have no idea who or what I am anymore, but after speaking with Nezu though, I’ve decided to split the difference and average the two and just call myself a teenager. I’m going to have to figure out who I am and that’s the age you do that... ”

 

Mirio could only blush as she trailed off, bitterly muttering something about ‘Puberty II: Hormonal Boogaloo’.

 

Aizawa on the other hand could only laugh. 

 

“Guess I’ll have to learn on my feet, won’t I?” His lips spread into the smile Mirio had seen so many times before. Usually before something that pushed his limits or otherwise impressed him.

Eri looked up to him, eyes watering slightly, before she managed to respond. “You did great the first time around.” And then she smiled back.

 

Mirio’s eyes widened as he looked at the girl’s lidded eyes and wide, toothy smile before looking to Aizawa’s own. It was like a mirror , the bright, dead smile of someone who knew exactly what they looked like and did not care one bit.

 

It was chillingly creepy, but at the same time, so wondrously wholesome

 

“She truly is your child!” Mirio proclaimed, a wide smile on his face.

Chapter 21: Making the Cut

Notes:

I'd like to thank Big Boom for his help on this one.

Chapter Text

Eri actually felt nervous as she walked up to UA. It was a strange experience. This was her second time here in as many days including her previous visit, but this was the first time she’d felt uncomfortable approaching what was basically her first real home.The reasoning though was simple. She was approaching the first real major point of failure she’d faced since giving Izuku One for All. If she didn’t pass here, it would undermine her desire to help him become the hero she knew he could become.

On one hand, she knew it was almost guaranteed that she would pass, but the idea of exams were nerve wracking even if they were mere formalities. She was going to be taking this test with a substantial number of youths, all of whom were considered among the best of the best, nominated by top rank pro heroes and UA alumni, and she had to make her acceptance look believable.

Even when she’d been of age it had been a challenge, but stuck in a child body? She wasn’t sure she could manage it, even if she drove herself into a Coma with her quirk. Her body was just so... small and fragile.

To make matters worse, she’d walked into a veritable list of who's who of the future. Even those she knew didn’t attend UA became notable heroes in the future. She could see Intrepid moping off to the side. Creati doing some last moment revision. Lizardy using a detached hand to covertly toss a ten yen piece at Gale Force’s rear end...

She blinked. She didn’t know he’d attended the exam. Why had he gone to Shiketsu? She had to wonder. He’d been number nine before the world had gone to hell and had been a valued ally for several years until...

She shuddered slightly. No, that would never happen. She didn’t want to think about Inasa’s death when he was right there in front of her. Some things were best left in the... past?... future?... ugh, time travel grammar.

She shrugged and decided to walk over to him. She had nothing else to do and this peaked her interest. She knew he’d been a top student at Shiketsu, but there was that little nagging voice in her head that wondered why.

“Hello,” she greeted the large, muscular boy. “My name is Eri, and you are?”

He looked down at her with a lookof surprise quickly appearing and disappearing before it became replaced with a smile that split his face in half. “Hello! It’s a pleasure to meet you, Eri-san! Yoarashi Inasa!” He laughed and continued, “I don’t know about you, but my blood is pumped for this exam!” He lifted a hand and clenched it into a fist, the manic grin fixed on his face.

She had to chuckle slightly. He showed little reaction to her apparent age beyond his initial surprise at being approached by a little girl. “I’m excited too,” she admitted, “If we end up being classmates, you’ll never have to worry about giving it your all because my Quirk lets me heal just about anything.”

“That’s very impressive!” he laughed, “And I’ll keep that in mind! My own Whirlwind can be a bit much to handle at times.” As if to emphasize it, she saw the dust around his feet kick up as the wind spiraled.

She nodded. “I hope I get in, UA’s my top choice. How about you?”

He rubbed his chin, before thrusting out his first. “I’m nominated for Shiketsu, but I’ll admit, I’d rather go to UA! After all, three of the top 10 went to UA, and it has a legacy of passionate courage and bravery second to no other!”

“Well, I look forward to having you as a classmate,” she said with an honest smile. God. she’d forgotten what a hot blooded ham he was.

He laughed and gave her a thumbs up. “And you as well, Eri-san! You might be small, but I can clearly see you have a fire burning within your heart as well!”

Well, some things never changed. Always seeing the best in everyone and everything with that big stupid grin on his face. Even years into the invasion, he never stopped believing that they could fight off the invaders.

“I certainly hope the two of us can work together in the future!” He continued, as loud and proud as ever, even as the wind kicked up a little around him. “Together we can unleash the full power of our burning hearts!”

“Maybe.” Eri had to giggle a little. He was no Izuku, but he had bits of it there. The two often agreed on many points. Notably their philosophy of putting on a smile and not letting anyone doubt that you’re there. “I look...”

Eri’s words caught in her throat as one of the last students entered. And in that moment all of the amusement and joy Eri had felt faded away as fingers of ice made their way up her spine. Even after a decade, she’d never forget that face.

Intelli Saiko...

Solomia.

The fuck was she doing here?

“Are you alright, Eri-san?” Inasa asked, his brows furrowed slightly as he noticed the rather clear look of shock and terror on her face.

She took a deep breath and did her best to school her features before looking back up to Inasa, plastering the best smile she could on her face. “My apologies, Yoarashi-san. I look forward to attending with you, however I need to speak to the staff for a moment.”

He nodded and gave her a thumbs up. “Good luck, Eri-san!”

“You too, Yoarashi-san,” she replied before quickly walking over to Cementoss who it looked like was overseeing the group until exams began.

“May I help you, young lady?” he asked looking down at her with two tiny eyes.

“I need to speak to Nezu,” she replied, “It’s critically important.”

He glanced at the clock. “I’ll tell him someone wishes to speak to him, but it has to wait until after the written exam, young lady.”

She sucked in a breath. There was nothing more she could do without making a scene. “Alright. Just tell him Eri needs to speak with him as soon as possible.”

The large concrete man simply nodded and checked the clock again, calling everyone to their seats.

-------------

“You needed to speak to me, Eri-chan?” Nezu asked as the physically immature human entered the room. From the look of her she was really quite frazzled. He hoped whatever had her on edge hadn’t been enough to disrupt her grades on the exam. Passing her would be much easier if he didn’t have to doctor her grades. He needed her mentally fit to do her best on the physical examination. Its results were far more public and far more obvious.

“Yes,” Eri replied, “I have one question. Why is Intelli Saiko taking the recommended exam?”

Nezu blinked and tilted his head just a hair.

Emphasis on Intelli Saiko. That meant the girl was of notable importance. That alone would be fine if not for Eri’s negative expression. Likely she was a villain of some stripe then, perhaps? Notable one too, judging from the intensity of her reaction. From before the invasion? Or even during? Perhaps a traitor of some kind?

He’d read her biography. An intelligence boosting Quirk coupled with reduced empathy and a tendency towards egotism. It didn’t take Hi-Specs to see the implications. However, he needed more information before he could make a solid conclusion.

“She was recommended, but judging by your reaction, I can assume that she was a problem in the future,” he replied. He would let Eri say her piece. Humans were always uncomfortable when he predicted what they were about to say.

“She was more than a problem,” Eri replied, “She was Solomia...”

Ah. Yes. A feminization of the name Solomon, the legendary wise man of the Christian Bible. The volume of self-assurance to adopt such a name was vast, the sort that could easily cross over into blind arrogance if it was not quickly and effectively curtailed.

“... and she was... she was Japan’s most pervasive villain. She rose after the fall of the Paranormal Liberation Front. She started as a hero but she chafed with the Commission too many times and eventually turned into a villain. Her quirk made her almost unstoppable...” Eri paused, “It wasn’t like fighting other villains. She never really showed herself, most you’d see would be videos of her smugly stating the flaws of society while drinking her tea. Instead it was plots, plans, and catspaws and you would never know if you’d actually stopped her or had done exactly what she wanted you to do...”

Meaning she leveraged her intelligence quirk to its maximum once she turned villain. Her interest was not in immediate gratification aside from her boasting. Even that was likely done as much to infuriate the heroes and distract them from her true agenda as to bolster her own raging egotism.

The girl growled in frustration, as her face flushed with genuine fury. “And half the time you couldn’t even stop her because what she was caught doing wasn’t technically illegal, you just knew that somehow she had to be involved in something more but you couldn’t ever actually prove it until it was too late!”

He could see how that would be a problem. Intelligence heroes were depressingly uncommon as their quirks tended not to be flashy. The peons who voted for the Hero rankings always favored the sort of hero who had the most visually impressive Quirks, and intelligence based quirks were often subtle and terrifying to the few who possessed the natural intellect to consider the full implications of such a power.

A woman with a powerful intelligence quirk who leveraged it properly would be able to run circles around most heroes. Doubly so with himself out of the picture. At the moment he tended to be an effective counter to such personalities, but Eri had informed him that he’d died not long after she entered High school. He found it likely that his alternate self had been in decline some time before expiring, meaning that the heroes of that time would have been left largely unprepared for a hyper-competent mastermind figure.

“As she was clearly the top villain of your time before the invasion, you likely know a great deal about her. What can you tell me?”

Eri frowned, and crossed her arms, looking ever the precocious child. “She attended Seiai Academy and graduated the same year as Izuku...”

Seiai Academy. That explained a lot. Seiai was a top ranking all girls’ school that had graduated a number of heroes as far as the top ten over the years, however, their graduates on the whole tended to be ‘merely’ above average. Most Seiai graduates went on to become competent but otherwise unexceptional heroines.

Part of this was because of their internal organizational culture that focused on bolstering their most capable students above all else. After all, one truly exceptional student would do far more for a school’s reputation than a dozen highly competent but otherwise average heroines. These beliefs were even present in their student culture, with sycophantic cliques forming around the chosen girls who received the bulk of the faculties attention and resources, if only in hopes that by making themselves useful to their leader, they might be able to gain additional assistance from the staff. Considering her quirk, Intelli would obviously have been one of those star students.

That sort of attention, combined with her preexisting tendency towards egotism, and the fact that her Quirk seemed to enforce logical thinking patterns that dulled her sense of empathy, it would would have amplified her arrogance many times over and unintentionally trained her in exactly the sort of organizational skills needed for a mastermind type villain, with her classmates playing the part of her unwitting pawns and minions.

Once she graduated however, the girl would have been thrown into the world of heroes with a low capacity for self-reflection and an unhealthy lack of self-doubt, bolstered by both her school’s authoritative encouragement and her peers’ sycophantic praise for her abilities, resulting in a woman who thought she knew best, believed that everyone else was a fool, and felt that she and she alone could wave her hand and solve every problem, only to be baffled when people who told her ‘no’ to what was a “perfect and logical course of action” for whatever reason.

“... she managed to reach the thirty-seventh rank before publishing an article decrying the Hero Public Safety Commission as well, the general structure of the ranking systems, and the highly commercial nature of hero work.”

Thirty-seven. Yes. Considering her Quirk, the attendant lack of visibility, and the fact that she was likely a functional sociopath at that point, it wasn’t a terrible rank to have. But again, to someone whose arrogance had been nurtured like a rare flower, it was likely intolerable.

To be honest, a diatribe on all the various issues present within the system was actually a rather tame reaction all things considered. If only it hadn’t been presented by a woman who, from the sound of her, had largely grown beyond the emotional need for tact and who considered everyone else to be drooling idiots. It was likely received exceedingly poorly and, due to her lack of self-reflection, resulted in her taking the entire affair as a direct and personal insult rather than a tactical error caused by her poor presentation. This, combined with the Commission’s unfortunate tendency to go on the offensive against heroes who openly questioned the system likely destroyed her career.

“It was so bad that the media was comparing her to the Paranormal Liberation Front and the Hero Killer Stain.”

The Hero Killer? Interesting. Stain’s ideology had many valid criticisms of Hero society, and yet his methods made those points difficult to bring up without instant association to the sword-wielding maniac he was, which would proceed to distract the sheep from actually discussing the uncomfortable subject.

If Nezu was more conspiratorially minded, he might wonder if Stain wasn’t some creation of the Commission, some plant created to poison that well. But he doubted they were that competent.

Her notes had mentioned the Paranormal Liberation Front in passing. It was a distressing merger of an anarchistic anti-heroic terrorist group founded by All for One and the Destrist Meta Liberation Army that had regrown in the shadows over the past decades since Destro’s sucide. It was probable any comparison was at best logical fallacy, but most humans were not logical. The Public Safety Commission likely would have aggressively encouraged the media to perpetuate that comparison, rendering her absolutely toxic to the public.

Considering that, he could likewise see how frustrated she would be. Not only would she be actively demonized by the public, but he could imagine her licence being pulled in the most humiliating manner possible as to make an example of her. After all, ‘the nail that sticks up gets hammered’. Compounding the humiliation, she likely would have been subjected to constant attention and questioning if she used her Quirk due to her ‘controversial’ views, It was one thing to restrain someone who burst into flames, but telling someone they weren’t allowed to think at full capacity would be agonizing to even the average individual... For Saiko, it had to have been excruciating.

All in all, at the end of the story, he saw a tragic figure who gave valid criticism in hero society’s best interest, but was both weighed down by her own emotional baggage and attacks by a well entrenched bureaucracy that was reputed for being utterly ruthless in its own defense. A perfect set of dominoes that would create a powerful and committed villain when the final one hit the ground.

He could sympathize with her plight, being of high intelligence himself..

“So what do you want me to do?” he asked. “I can’t arrest the girl for crimes she has not committed.”

“I don’t know!” Eri exclaimed, “I just... we can’t afford to have Solomia on the loose while trying to prepare for the invasion.”

Nezu smiled as he picked up his tea. “So, if I may... “ he sipped at it for a moment and reflected that he already had common ground with the girl. “My understanding of her thus far would be that her education was in many ways flawed, focusing on emphasizing her positive aspects - like her intelligence and the self-assurance required to execute the plans she comes up with - without mitigating, or even enabling, her less desirable qualities - such as her distinct tendency towards overconfidence bordering on arrogance, general lack of empathy, and the frustration she experiences when she interacts with those she believes to be her intellectual inferiors.”

“So, what are you going to do?” Eri asked.

Nezu couldn’t help but laugh as a plan gelled in his mind. Oh, yes. This would do just nicely.

Looking at the rather off-put woman-child, he smiled beatifically.

“I can assure you, that I will not allow her to become a villain, but I wish to confirm, who were the recommended students in the original timeline?” he asked. “I have no wish to deny a child a place they would have otherwise earned rightfully.”

Fair play was important after all. It was one of the things that kept him from indulging in his darkest impulses. It just wasn’t sporting if you didn’t give your prey an out.

Eri bit her lip. “Hold on. I think Izuku told me this... Todoroki Shoto, Yaoyorozu Momo...” she trailed off for a moment, “I didn’t talk to 1-B much...” her brow furrowed “Hm... I think it was.... Lizardy, and Mudman?”

The high specs creature quickly considered profiles of the current recommended potential students. Mudman and Lizardy. Hmn. Which quirks would those be?

He smiled as two profiles came to mind. Ah. Of course.

“Tokage Setsuna and Honenuki Juzo.”

She paused a bit, mulling the names over in her head before nodding.

“Outstanding!” he clapped his paws, “Now, I have a plan to ensure that Intelli-san is kept well under control. It will even make your own acceptance less questionable! However, you will need to do exactly what I say...”

She nodded. “Alright.”

His smile grew. Oh, how he loved it when the monkeys actually did what they were told!

-------

Intelli Saiko wanted to scream, however her poise and pride would not allow her to show weakness, but still, all the same, she wanted nothing more than to scream and rage at the sheer malfeasance of it all.

She’d been dreading the physical portion of the entrance exam, and for good reason. Though while in good health and reasonable condition, her quirk was entirely mental and was poorly suited for direct contests of physical strength and endurance. Thus, she’d been hoping - no - praying that she’d be placed in a sort of situation where she could leverage her superior intellect to make up for her weaknesses. But no.

Of course not. That would have been too much to ask of the top rated Hero school in Japan. No. They were being given a foot race. A long-distance foot race.

She’d already lost and she knew it. Just examining the physical condition of her fellow contestants placed her at the lower keen of the examinees. Even with her grades, she doubted that she had a chance of making it into one of the coveted Recommended student slots for the heroics program. They’d likely try and push her off into support, or another field where she would never be able to fully grow into her own right as a hero.

It was with a heavy heart and great frustration that she was tempted to simply walk off the field and cut her losses. After all, while not nearly as grand as UA, she still had an invitation from Seiai Academy to turn to, and going to one of the top rated girls’ schools in Japan would be no shame. And certainly better than being unfairly cashiered from heroics by UA because she couldn’t beat individuals with dedicated combat quirks in a race.

It frustrated her to no end, the test was actually pathetically easy. It did nothing to test her quirk and she’d dare say it was passable by even the most pedestrian member of the common ilk. It angered and sickened her in equal measure. Not that the simple minded couldn’t be heroes, no, but that there was no structure in place to allow those of exceptional mental ability to rise above and prove their might in their own area of natural dominance.

Instead, she was stuck taking a test written to ensure that her mental inferiors would have a chance, then placed on a race track where she’d inevitably lose to those with flashy combat oriented Quirks.

It wasn’t fair!

It wasn’t fair!

It wasn’t fair!

“Excuse me...”

Saiko rounded and found herself looking at empty space until she looked down to stare at a child. Approximately six years old, scars on her arms, and in abominable physical condition. Thin, and malnourished showing signs of what clearly had to be extended physical abuse. She could even see the faint hints of scars peeking out from under her shirt.

Why was an abused child at UA for the recommended exam? Was this some sort of covert test of character, to make up for the fact that some Quirks simply didn’t make you more adept at a race?

“May I help you?” she asked carefully, restraining her frustration and anger..

“I think we can help each other,” the child said carefully, “Right now, neither of us have a chance of making the cut as we are now.”

Her eyes narrowed slightly. So she was here for the exam. Quirk-induced neoteny, perhaps? Still, the fact that this child had come up to her and presented herself in such a manner left Saiko wondering what was going on.

“What makes you believe I am going to have difficulty with the exam?” she asked, observing the girl closely.

“You finished the test first,” she replied, “In less than five minutes. I was second and it took me fifteen. You clearly have an intelligence-related quirk, which implies that you’re probably going to have difficulty in the physical exam.”

Saiko blinked. Impressive deduction, and the fact that this girl was second implied that while she did not have enhanced intelligence, she was likely at the very edge of natural capability. That was something she could respect if only because she might be able to hold a conversation without feeling like she was speaking to a prole.

“I see,” Saiko replied, relaxing ever so slightly, “Then what is it you suggest?”

“As you can see, I’m not in the best shape. I have a child’s body,” the girl stated, “My gait is short which limits my ability to make the most of my quirk. You on the other hand are tall.”

Seiki smiled slightly. Yes. She was quite proud of her height and womanly build. She was all too aware that she was considered to be a mature beauty. Of this lot, only the girl with the pineapple hair could be considered her rival in beauty... though she’d still attest her own more gentle coloration was the more attractive.

“Yes, and I assume that my height is relevant?” she asked.

The other girl smiled and nodded. “My quirk allows me to rewind time on organic beings within a localized area. One aspect of this is I can effectively lock myself, or another, in a moment of time - physically. For example, if you let me ride you piggy back when the gun fires....”

Saiko’s eyes widened as she considered this. She could lock her in the exact physical state she was when she started running, effectively removing any physical fatigue or injury from over exertion. She’d be free to sprint the entire distance without ever suffering from stress or fatigue. She could even run herself to the brink of death without even sweating.

For a decisecond she wondered if it would be against the rules, but as she went over the rules in her head, she found that there was no rule actively forbidding cooperation between prospective students, though attacking or actively sabotaging students was. And it did give her a fighting chance. She’d just have to make sure her hand was extended when she passed the finishing line to ensure that she and not her passenger was considered the first across.

It was nothing personal, and she would owe the other girl her due appreciation, which was not insignificant in any means... but she was not going to fail this.

“Then I will be able to run at my maximum possible speed the entire distance,” she said, completing the thought for the other girl.

The small horned child grinned. “Exactly.”

For the first time since she’d laid her eyes on this damnable course, Saiko felt relief. She could do this. She’d owe this girl a debt, but she could do it.

Still, there was one question she still needed answered. “Why did you approach me?” she asked.

The girl smiled. “With your Quirk, I knew you’d be smart enough to see that my idea was your only chance, so I wouldn’t have to waste time convincing you to go for it.”

Slowly a smile grew across Saiko’s face. This girl was clever. Clever enough to use Saiko’s own quirk to ensure that she obeyed her wishes by simply presenting a logical and functional premise she’d been a fool to reject, in effect forcing her to follow her demands. It was almost infuriating, but at the same time, Saiko couldn’t help but approve.

Half kneeling, she held out her hand. “Intelli Saiko.”

The other girl looked up to her and nodded. “Eri.”

No family name? Interesting. Probably had something to do with the physical abuse, but she wouldn’t pry. “It will be a pleasure working with you, Eri-san...”

-------

Eri groaned as she slid down Saiko’s back as the two of them came to a stop. She’d been eating like a madwoman the past couple days and it still had barely been enough, but it had been enough.

Saiko was the sixth to cross the line, and she was the seventh. She’d noticed the tall girl had held out her arm to make sure she was across first, but honestly, Eri was too damned tired to care... and if she felt any anger, the fact that Solomia was going to be Nezu’s personal chew toy for the next three years satisfied any desire for vengeance she might have both past and present.

“Are you alright, Eri-san?” Saiko asked her, gently laying her onto the ground.

Eri had to laugh. Fucking Solomia asking if she was alright. Will the wonders never cease.

“I’m alright,” she grumbled, “Tired.”

“We did well,” Saiko stated.

Eri nodded.

Inasa had been first thanks to his wind Quirk, followed by Shoto on a wave of ice, and then Tokage flew past, a literal tumble of limbs. That was followed by Momo on her damned moped, and then Honenuki mud surfed. Saiko had been a narrow sixth, having run for her life the entire way, with Eri getting to seventh on her back.

Nezu had let slip that there were nine open slots for recommended students, so Eri was perfectly comfortable being seventh. Combined with her probable grade, it was nice knowing that she’d passed on her own merits without denying anyone else their dream...

“Eri-san!” she looked up to see Inasa approaching. He looked pleased to see her, but his brow was tense as if he was angry about something. “Are you alright?”

She smiled and looked up to him. “I think we made it,” she muttered.

He nodded strongly and looked at Saiko. “I have to congratulate you on your wonderful cooperation! I’d have never thought about combining efforts like that! It truly shows that at least you two have the proper burning hearts of true heroes!”

Saiko blinked. She paused, and then she blinked again.

“What.”

Eri sighed as she pushed herself up. Lying down for a moment made her feel a little better. Still needed a shower, a meal, and a nap though. “Yoarashi-san is simply overcome with exuberance.”

Saiko nodded slightly, still looking a bit confused. “I can understand, being number one must be encouraging.”

He shook his head. “It’s not that. It’s that...” he paused, “I don’t care about my placement, only being among other heroes who feel the passionate drive of heroism within their hearts! Being first is nice but...”

Eri rubbed her forehead. Ouch. Okay. She was starting to feel a headache coming on. Her horn always ached like hell when she overdid it. To make matters worse, she had to wonder what had put him off so much, deepening the ache.

Inasa was clearly miffed that someone wasn’t acting very heroic. He always was annoyed when someone wasn’t being appropriately passionate, and it didn’t take much of a lap of logic to realize that Intrepid had set him off.

Izuku used to talk about his deceased classmates in 1-A during the invasion, as a way to keep their memory alive. He’d told her how cold and antisocial Todoroki Shoto had been before he’d managed to work his way past his issues, as well as all about his unfortunate home situation.

It was likely Inasa, being Inasa, had tried to talk to him only to get snubbed. Considering how sensitive the boy was, did he choose Shiketsu out of spite?

Part of her was tempted to tell him what Izuku had told her, but at the same time, it wasn’t her story to tell and the fact she even knew would probably have Intelli’s gears grinding and the last thing they needed was fucking Solomia poking around in their buisness. Nezu might think she was salvageable, but Eri simply couldn’t trust the bitch.

Still, she could say something.

“Sometimes the people who need friends the most are the ones who think they need them the least.”

He bowed to her. Ridiculously, smashing his head into the dirt so hard it dug into the ground. Eri had to double take. She’d forgotten he did that.

“Thank you for your wisdom, Eri-san! My path is now clear! If that is the truth, then I will do all I can to ignite the heroic passion in his heart!”

Eri smiled. “You do that.”

If he could pull it off, maybe Izuku won’t have to pulp his arm to do so this time. She’d seen the recordings and she just wanted to reach through the screen and throttle the dumbass every damned time she saw him break himself like that. She knew it was the type of man he was, but she hated to see him hurt himself.

As he rushed off, his spirits restored, Saiko could only glance at the small crater his head left in the ground.

“You know,” she remarked probably to herself as she poked at the spot of Earth with the toe of her shoe, “This explains so very much about that boy...”

Chapter 22: Reflections on Events

Chapter Text

Koichi’s hand trembled as he slowly and reverently beheld the sacred bundle before him. Inside was his future. Everything he’d done, every drop of blood shed, every ordeal overcome, every petty act of kindness committed for its own sake was simply another step upon the road to this moment.

 

A bead of sweat slowly trailed down his temple, ignored in favor of a nervous swallow as he desperately tried to wet his throat. He was both terrified and exhilarated as he rightly considered this moment to be the very climax of his existence up to this point.

 

His eyes watered with unshed tears as he rubbed at his hands, trying to still their trembling in order to be able to grasp and open the package without fear of dropping it. For to drop something so sacred, so holy, it would be blasphemy, heretical, an unforgivable act of desecration for which he could never forgive himself. 

 

Taking a deep breath, he let out a prayer. To the Kami. To Buddha. To the Christian god and Jesus. To any divinity willing to listen, he gave his thanks. He was not a religious person by any means, but faced with such a boon, only the most thankless of men wouldn’t show proper supplication.

 

Slowly, gently, he unfolded the paper wrappings of the bundle, doing his best to do as little damage as possible, for even by its simple proximity it was sacred to him. It was the box that had held his dream.

 

His eyes could no longer hold his tears, his breath shuddering as fevered sobs of joy escaped his throat. With as much delicacy as he could manage, he opened the package and carefully, slowly, withdrew the item, placing it before him gently, softly, worshipfully. 

 

And it was as if the gods themselves knew, and understood the importance of this moment, for he’d swear to his dying day that a beam of light had projected itself from the heavens themselves to illuminate it with holy light, emphasizing the divine nature of the sacred icon of courage and strength he now beheld.

 

It was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen. An icon of heroism beyond limit, a mantle bestowed upon him as an acknowledgement of his deeds and his own potential as hero. A sacred emblem of trust, of faith, of encouragement forged of the stuff of dreams and one-hundred percent cotton.

 

From it he could feel the strength radiate from the colorful cloth he beheld. Common hoodies simply contained a reflection of All Might’s heroic spirit, and that alone had been enough to give him the courage to act. This... this was something more. Something infinitely greater. It was forged by All Might’s own command to serve as the centerpiece of the first true costume of the Hero Crawler. 

 

It was of his own design, inspired by All Might’s own iconic hoodies, but created to be distinctly his own. A symbol of his own rising potential and the very achievement of said potential under All Might’s watchful gaze.

 

Wearing this, he could take on any challenge, any foe, any danger and never show fear. It was as if the very essence of courage itself had been given substance and then spun into thread, woven into cloth, and sewn into this... sacred artifact of eternal heroic spirit.

 

It was not just any mere hooded sweatshirt. 

 

No. 

 

It was All Might’s gift to him: the most powerful hoodie in the world!

 

----

 

Tobita Danjuro quietly sipped at his tea as he read the briefing packet All Might had given him once more. He’d never been one for books and studies. It had always been his greatest flaw, and one of the contributing factors for his descent into decadence.

 

He’d always been driven by passion more than academics, and while he’d at least like to believe that he was an intelligent man, he knew that it was his greatest weakness. One that he would have to overcome. For in this case the cost of failure was one beyond measure. The life of an innocent young girl.

 

Thus, for the fifth, or perhaps was it the sixth, time he studied the information he had been given. The horror story of a malevolent parasite who stole the bodies of its victims right out from under them, breaking them for her own amusement, and then discarding their broken shells as if they were simply so much worthless detritus

 

While All Might had come to him, declared him worthy of becoming a hero, it was this that was his true test. His act of crossing the Rubicon. Here he would prove to himself and to the world that snubbed him that he indeed was worthy. There was no room for mistakes, no margin of error. He would give his very life before he would allow even the hint of failure, for if he did, he’d simply be proving that his life was a basal thing without cause or value.

 

“Danjuro?”

 

A slow smile crossed his features as he lowered the file. “Yes, Manami?”

 

The tiny woman looked up at him, her large expressive eyes filled with concern as she placed a bowl on the table next to him. “I made curry.”

 

He gently laid down the file and lifted the bowl. “Thank you, Manami.” he said as he took a single spoon full of the spicy stew and rice, “Your curry is outstanding as always.”

 

She flushed slightly. “It’s nothing special. You know I just make it out of the box.”

 

“That may be,” he replied, a gentle smile crossing his features. “But it is made with love and that makes it perfect.”

 

His partner blushed deeply and kneaded her hands for a moment before looking back up to him. “Are you alright?”

 

He raised an eyebrow. “Are you concerned?”

 

She paused for a moment and lowered her head slightly, biting her lip. “Since All Might came you’ve been so...” she paused for a moment, “Quiet. Are you alright, Danjuro?”

 

“Better than ever,” he stated with complete honesty, “I’ve simply been...”

 

She looked up to him for clarification while he took a breath to gather his thoughts. “This entire ordeal has me concerned. This is not one of our silly capers, one of our mad-cap adventures. It is not something done to lighten the heavy heart of our viewers. This is a serious affair that demands my undivided attention, for if I fail here, then an innocent life will be lost...”

 

He paused, “And I would rather die than...”

 

“Don’t say that!” she cut him off, “Don’t say that. I... I’d be lost without you.”

 

He placed the bowl to the side. “If I fail here, if I live and she dies... I would not be able to live with myself. It... it would break me.” He took a deep breath, “If you wish to call me selfish, then that is your right. But I’ve already been broken once, Manami... I... I couldn’t survive it. Not again .”

 

“I can’t live without you...” Tears began to gather in the corner of her eyes.

 

He placed a hand on her shoulder. This was the part of her nature he feared the most. Manami was a wonderful woman, one who loved deeply, and intensely. However, she also loved too easily. He feared success in death almost as much as failure in life. Not for his own sake, but for hers.

 

“Yes you can, Manami. If I fall, then I ask you to carry on in my memory. Turn to All Might for guidance...” A smile crossed his features, “But don’t worry, La Brava, I have no intention of letting my story... our story, end here... This will be where our tale begins anew! The tale of Gentle Hero and his companion, the lovely La Brava will be remembered for all time... and this is simply the first hurdle to overcome!”

 

A smile crossed her face as she wrapped her tiny arms around him. “I believe in you.”

 

“I know,” he said as he rubbed her back, “And your faith has been the light that has kept me going, even in my darkest moments.”

 

--------

 

Shota wasn’t exactly sure what to think of his new... daughter. He was used to taking in strays, but anyone would consider this a bit much a bit fast. That said, they clearly had some connection. Just her smile alone...

 

He smiled and shook his head. After the exam, they’d decided that she’d spend a couple of days at his place while the two of them bonded and figured out what the hell they were going to do next. The entire situation was awkward. Here he was, the father of a twenty-seven year old six year old with the emotional maturity of one of his damned students, all at the innocent and wide-eyed age of thirty

 

It sounded like something out of an anime, and one of the weird ones at that. He was half-expecting to run across an author avatar at any moment. Probably some strange bastard who was loaded up on meds with the moon for a head or something. 

 

He paused. 

 

Not that there was anything wrong with having the moon for the head. Mutation quirks could be all kinds of strange.

 

Now he was sitting on his couch while the girl was in the kitchen. She’d said she wanted to make coffee, and while he’d originally tried to wave her off, saying he’d do it himself, she didn’t take no for an answer. He normally didn’t let anyone touch his coffee, he always bought himself the good stuff. It was one of his personal pleasures, but she’d insisted so he’d decided “what the hell”. He could afford to drink one bad cup if need be.

 

He smiled slightly. The girl had emerged hardly a minute later to ask him where she could find something to stand on, so she could reach the counter.

 

That was ten minutes ago, and now his small apartment was full of the sweet scent of brewing coffee. Properly brewing coffee.

 

Slowly a smile crossed his face as he began to look over some of the bios of the incoming class. With the exams completed, he finally knew the most likely students for the next semester. Eri and the green haired boy who took out the Zero pointer were a given - assigned by the principal's mandate. The others? It would be a good idea to read up on all the incoming kids to ensure that he had a good grasp of their capabilities. As the school’s Quirk counselor, their growth into power would be his responsibility.

 

He was almost a little resentful of the Midoriya kid. Thanks to him he’d be dealing with a sixty student first year heroics class rather than a forty student. Another full homeroom worth of impulsive, hormone-driven teenagers to babysit and direct so they didn’t accidentally set themselves on fire, or blow up the school, or god knows what else. 

 

He just hoped that it wouldn’t become a permanent thing. An easy hundred and twenty regulars was enough to wrap his head around, not counting the personal growth sessions with the management, support, and general education course. After all, while their curriculum wasn’t exclusively dedicated to heroics, they were still a Hero Academy, and the unspoken secret was that if you were in UA you were being groomed for heroism regardless of which educational track you ended up in.

 

He grinned. There was a reason that the UA acceptance rate into University level Heroics programs was above ninety percent, even among the non-Hero students.

 

But the idea of having to actively mind the development of an additional sixty kids would simply be more than he could manage. If it came to that, he’d be very clear with Nezu. He’d need a full time assistant. Even now, he was tempted to ask for a part-timer to help him manage his workload. As a UA teacher, he needed to be able to function as an active hero alongside his duties to the school...

 

He looked up as Eri entered holding two steaming mugs of coffee, a sight that made his caffeine-addicted heart sing. 

 

“Just how you like it,” she said with a smile as he placed it in front of him. “Black as hell, sweet as love, and strong as death...”

 

He picked up the cup and took a deep whiff before taking a long sip. It wasn’t perfection by any means, but he’d say it was about as close as you could get upon the mortal plane with the equipment on hand. 

 

“You make good coffee,” he observed as he enjoyed the cuppa.

 

She smiled warmly with a child’s affection in her eyes that both warmed his heart and made him feel a little guilty. She saw him as her father, but he wasn’t that man. To him, she was a stranger. Perhaps in time they’d be able to become closer. She had the will, and god knew he had a thing for taking in strays, but it would take time. 

 

Taking a sip, he wondered if this was how other men felt when they recently discovered that a night of fun with some past flame had resulted in the unexpected. She was his daughter in her own way, he could tell that just by how she moved . He could see himself in her speech and what he’d seen in her attitudes. Her coffee and her smile... god, her smile . It was like looking in a mirror. 

 

He sighed. She was his, if not in blood, then in spirit. He’d just have to accept it... but that did beg the question... 

 

“Have you put any thought into how you’re going to explain the connection between us?”

 

She paused, “I have ideas, but I don’t want to force it. To force you,” she replied.

 

He sighed and put his cup down. “You’re my kid. I can’t look at you without seeing myself staring back. Honestly, you remind me so much of my mother it’s creepy.”

 

“I’ve met obaasan. I don’t know if I should be flattered or offended.” She smiled again. Like a mirror.

 

He couldn’t help but smile back. Cheeky little brat. 

 

“But really...” she paused “Tousan...?”

 

He nodded, and her smile changed from the one that reminded him of himself, to one much better suited for the face of a cute little girl.

 

“I was thinking,” she thought, “I could be the daughter of a distant relation or family friend who died in a villian attack?” 

 

“And I took you in as my own,” he finished, “Could work, but would leave people questioning.” he paused, “I have a history of taking in stray cats, but a stray child is a little much.”

 

She grinned. It was back again. “Or I could simply be the product of a secret highschool dalliance. I’m sure that auntie Nemuri would love to know all the messy details...”

 

His eyes narrowed. That cheeky little... “Don’t you...”

 

The bell rang. “What’s that?”

 

She hopped up to her feet. “That would be dinner. I ordered out.”

 

He frowned. He had the sinking sensation she’d be expecting him to pay. After all, this was his place and she was a child even if she was older than she looked. Though he honestly didn’t blame her. His cupboard was pretty much limited to nuke food and instant ramen. “If you expect me to pay for food, I expect to have a say in what we eat.”

 

She grinned, “I don’t. It’s on All Might . Turns out the Might Tower All Access card he gave me technically applies to every business he owns, not just the ones in the tower...”

 

Slowly the smile on Shota’s face grew. 

 

She truly was his child.

 

-----

 

“How was your day, sweetie?” 

 

Izuku blinked and looked up to his mother and her questioning gaze. He smiled and looked down at his dinner. It was a simple meal tonight. Salted grilled fish, white rice, and some steamed vegetables. It was however in enough quantities to feed a family of five and then some. He knew that she took All Might’s statement about how feeding his body was also feeding his quirk to heart, and he knew she meant well, but the sheer scale of the meal before him was still intimidating.

 

She’d decided to go all out and instead of grilling a saury or mackerel, she’d decided to grill an entire amberjack. And not just a couple fish-steaks like normal people. No. She’d bought a whole whitefish, sliced off enough for herself, and then dumped the rest of it... the entire damned fish on his plate.

 

Along with that, she’d made about as much rice as their cooker could handle, served herself a modest bowl, and put the rest into a large ramen bowl that was now sitting next to his monster fish. Which was itself being served on a platter, not a plate, because they didn’t have any plates long enough for the 50 centimeter and change monster.

 

Then there were the vegetables. Most of a head of cabbage, an easy bag’s worth of carrots, and a small mountain of okra, and of course, miso-soup. An entire ramen bowl’s worth. 

 

“It was, um, okay,” he muttered as he poked at fishzilla, “I went through a training course and...”

 

He shuddered at the memory of the nurse. “I pushed myself a bit far, but I beat the course.”

 

She smiled at him. “That’s wonderful, Izuku! I’m glad you’re doing so well..” she bit her lip, “Aren’t you going to eat?”

 

He looked up, “I’m... not sure if I can eat all this...”

 

She waved him off. “Nonsense! Just eat what you can and we’ll have the rest for leftovers tomorrow. Worst case scenario is fish fried rice for breakfast!” 

 

He gave it one last poke before breaking off a bite. It was good, as expected. His mom was a great cook. However he was suspecting that they’d be eating a lot of fish fried rice the next day.

 

“So what did you do?” she asked, before adding “At that course.”

 

He smiled and held out his phone. “You want to see, mom?”

 

She nodded and he passed it over. He’d asked for his copy from the Iida for just this... though he’d very politely asked Ingenium if he’d be so kind as to leave off the whole part where he fainted at the end. He didn’t ask Nitra or Virtium because he suspected they’d give him a lecture about being transparent with his mom, but he didn’t want her to worry. 

 

Thankfully the hero had simply given him an understanding wink and a thumbs up. 

 

She gingerly accepted his phone over the table and pushed play while he ate. 

 

The look on her face made him smile. It began passive and then as he ripped through the scenario, her expressions went through the gambit. Worry, fear, shock, and surprise before settling on... pride.

 

When the recording was finally done, thankfully stopping when he still had Full Cowl active, glaring at the sky, looking... well... he didn’t want to be cocky, but at least he thought kind of looked like a badass hero in that shot. His chest forward, his back straight, his fists at his side, looking into the distance like he was ready to take on anything...

 

“Izuku,” his mother whispered looking up to him with shining eyes, “Y-you looked so... It looked so natural .”

 

Izuku blushed. “They told me to act like it was real, like actual people were in danger so...”

 

“You acted like a hero,” she whispered, as her face cracked into a smile. “M-my little boy. He’s going to be a hero .”

 

Izuku blushed and scratched the back of his head, “I still have a lot to learn though, mom.”

 

She nodded and looked back down at the phone before taking a deep breath. “Izuku, I want you to know I support you but... I do worry for you, so if you ever think I’m questioning you, that I’m doubting you... I’m not. I’m just worrying. Because I’m your mother and it’s what mothers do, okay?”

 

He smiled and nodded. “Thanks mom...”

 

She looked at him for a moment, “But I want you to understand if I try and tell you not to do something, it's not because I don’t think you’re a wonderful hero. It’s because it’s also my job as a mother to make sure you don’t do anything foolish.”

 

Izuku blushed. “Mom, I...”

 

“Izuku,” she stated bluntly, “You’re a wonderful, brave boy who never backs down when someone is in trouble. Now that I look back, back when we thought you were quirkless, I’m just starting to realize how brave a boy you really were. But understand, as your mother I’m here to let you know when you’re being too brave. Because I know you Izuku, and you’ll always look after others before you look after yourself... so you better trust your mother to know when you’re the one who needs looking after. Do you understand, young man?”

 

Izuku smiled weakly and nodded to his mother. Had Nitra called when he was injured? Or was his mom just showing... um... mom sense ? He didn’t know, but while he’d told the Iidas he would be the sort of hero who always gave his all to save everyone in defiance of their well meaning advice, he knew better than to ignore his mom. 

 

He didn’t worry though. He’d make it work. Heroes make it work.

 

“Now for the important question,” she said with a wide smile, “Did you have fun with your new friend?”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but smile with her. Tenya was a good guy. A little on the stiff side, and when he’d showed him his room he had a sort of creepy number of glasses. He could understand the boy having that many glasses, but why put them all out on a shelf like that when you could use it to display different things, like All Might statues and... statues of All Might.

 

Speaking of which, he needed to make it down to the tower early tomorrow morning. They were releasing a new super limited edition All Might vignette and with his All Access card, he could get through the doors before they opened ensuring that one of the precious collectables would be his!

 

He popped another piece of fish into his mouth as he smiled. Before he could only dream of acquiring such a treasured piece of merchandise. If not due to quantity and demand, then due to the immense value - most were marked up several times right out of the box  because demand was so great. Now... now he just needed to wave his card and it was handed to him as if by sacred right. As much as he didn’t want to abuse the trust placed in him, he had to admit, there certainly were perks to being All Might’s student!

 

For a nano-second, he was tempted to take a picture of himself holding the statuette and forward it to Katsuki. The blond would blow his top. Probably literally. But his better nature instantly drowned it. Playing off people’s jealousy like that was mean .

 

His rumination was interrupted by his phone. It was a message from All Might!

 

I saw the recording! You did well, my boy! I don’t have time to break it down with you right now. Very busy. Hero work and preparing for the semester, but once I have time we’ll have a sit down.

 

He beamed in pride at the message and replied with a simple OK to show he’d received it and really had nothing else to say.

 

His mother smiled and stood up. “I’ll collect the dishes, okay, Izuku?”

 

He blinked. “Alight, mom...”

 

Was dinner over already?

 

Looking down his eyes widened as he gazed at the empty bowls and the stripped skeleton before him. He hadn’t even realized he’d finish any one course, much less the whole meal.

 

Okay. Maybe he’d been a bit hungrier than he’d thought...

Chapter 23: Heroic Deeds

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasaki Mirai slowly entered the briefing room, briefcase in hand, and a small smile on his face. He’d been feeling rather pleased with himself lately. Not in the form of arrogance, but rather the heady sensation that one felt when it felt like the world was resolving itself nicely. That sort of mildly smug satisfaction one got when everything was going according to plan.

 

Or at least close enough that any unforeseen upsets would  be entirely manageable. He was not one to coast on his laurels. Or call things perfect preemptively.

 

Slowly he glanced over the room. All Might was present, accounted for, and much to his eternal giddy satisfaction, looking hale and hearty. It wasn’t just nice, it was wonderful to work with him again, and while he no longer was technically the older, and much larger, man’s sidekick - being his partner was almost if not more, satisfying.

 

Also present in this august assembly of heroes and... other ... was the Eighteen and Over Heroine Midnight. They’d never really met in person before. He tended to focus more on organized crime and syndicate related crimes, while she was more street level with a focus on vice and human exploitation. He had to admit, this close and in person she was almost intimidatingly attractive.

 

They’d cooperated several times, passing information to each other during the course of mutual investigations, but outside of mass gatherings, this was their first time meeting face to face. And while he did not approve of her, well, blatantly oversexualized public persona, he still respected the woman immensely. Only a fool didn’t give proper recognition to a woman who’d allowed herself to be trafficked several times in order to gain the leads she needed...

 

The next member of the gathering was the Illegal Hero turned Sidekick Crawler. Having read the young man’s bio, he had to say that he too saw the potential in him. He was brave, polite, earnest, and possessed an intense sense of personal responsibility. All elements that he felt were critical to a well performing and respectable hero. 

 

Once this was over, he’d be tempted to ask All Might to allow him to pair him with Togata. He felt they would function well together, and hopefully Mirio’s sense of confidence would rub off on Haimawari. Though his hoodie fixation wasn’t entirely healthy. Mirai did agree that yes, All Might merchandise did tend to reflect his heroic presence and character, and could fortify the spirit, but over-dependence was dangerous. 

 

The next two however threatened to dampen his mood somewhat. Gentle Criminal and his accomplice, La Brava. While Eri had suggested them as potential recruits, he still had his doubts that a buffoonish petty criminal and a young woman with a list of computer crimes longer than his arm could make good heroes. But All Might was willing to agree to her suggestions and give them a chance to impress, so he would remain without comment.

 

“Y-you’ve found her?” Haimawari asked him nervously.

 

“Yes,” Mirai replied, “Thanks to the information provided by Oguro-san’s records, we were able to identify and isolate several unique pheromonal signatures produced by Queen Bee’s insects. We have been able to narrow down the Haneyama-san’s location to an abandoned apartment complex on the outskirts of the Naruhata district.”

 

All Might smiled. “Outstanding. Thank you, Sir Nighteye. Your help is never anything short of exceptional. Please give my personal thanks to everyone involved in the process.”

 

Mirai smiled. He’d missed this.

 

“So, what’s the plan?” Midnight asked, a playful grin across her features. “Since we’re all here, I assume it’s more complicated than ’You show up and everything turns out well’?”

 

“Indeed, Midnight-san!” he said with a laugh, “Infact, if all goes according to plan, I’m not going to be directly involved in Haneyama-shojo’s rescue.”

 

“You’re not?” Crawler asked. “Why not?”

 

Midnight frowned. “You’re going to have to explain this one, Number One, because it sounds like you’re putting her life at risk because with you being... you ... your involvement would make things much more assured.”

 

Mirai was somewhat annoyed that she was questioning All Might’s plan, but did not say so, for he knew that the man would explain himself. He always had reasons and would never willingly endanger an innocent life.

 

He nodded. “That is a more than fair question that deserves a fair answer. If I believe she’s in true danger for even a moment, I will involve myself. However, I also wish to capture the villain who is behind Queen Bee and her activities to this date, which include yet are not limited to, the attack on the Sky Egg, and both the Instant and Next Level villain incidents. I have reason to believe he has a personal grudge on Haimawari-shonen and if given a chance may make an attempt on his life. It’s likely that any attempt to save Haneyama-shojo will draw him in.”

 

“So, I’m going to be bait?” Crawler asked. 

 

For a moment Mirai wanted to admonish the young man for doubting All Might’s plan, but then he turned about and impressed him by simply smiling and adding, “Alright. I can do that.”

 

“Everyone here seems to have a role,” Gentle Criminal said with a tone reflective of his name, “However, what is our duty here?” he asked in reference to himself and La Brava.

 

All Might smiled. “You are to get Queen Bee in a position where Midnight-san will be able to make use of her quirk. In addition, with La Brava’s quirk enhancing you, you are quite powerful. When the villain behind this ordeal arrives, I trust you to do what you feel is necessary.”

 

Gentle Criminal nodded slightly. “And if he escapes or proves to be too dangerous...?”

 

“Then I will personally intervene.” He paused, “However, I would rather not. I wish to see what you’re capable of, and I believe that this would be a good introduction for the three of you. If I get involved your efforts will not receive the recognition they deserve.”

 

Mirai nodded. “All Might is placing a great deal of trust in the three of you. This is your chance to prove that you have the courage and skill to become heroes. Do not be afraid to ask for support, but do not be skittish. Part of being a hero is being able to overcome challenges, but knowing when to call for support is also very important.”

 

Midnight smiled. “Don’t worry. You’ll all do fine.”

 

-------

 

Midnight had known from the beginning that any attempt to take out Killer Bee in her apartment would probably fail. Due to the nature of her quirk, a greater degree of situational awareness was one of those factors that could simply be assumed. It was why they expected Queen Bee to use Kazuho’s quirk to make a break for it. That was one of the reasons they’d sent Danjuro to knock on the door. She didn’t know him and wouldn’t react before they were ready. The other was that he was the only one of them who could realistically outmaneuver her and herd her into their trap.

 

She was sitting in wait in a nearby alleyway with Crawler while Manami was on a nearby rooftop with her laptop and a drone controller. The tiny woman’s quirk wasn’t effective in combat besides her ability to magnify Danjuro’s abilities, but her computer skills made her a high-tier support sidekick.

 

She couldn’t help but smile as she heard the exchange on the other side of the open commlink they were on. 

 

He actually was knocking on her door.

 

“Excuse me!” Danjuro called out, “Delivery!”

 

Fuck off, whoever you are before I kill you! The sound made her grimace. It was Kazuho’s voice but that level of viciousness was simply not her.

 

I’m sorry, gentle customer, but is this not 1134 Haibu Lane, Suite 603? Because I am here to deliver an extra large tenketsu ramen with a side of yakitori, It was all she could do not to laugh. It was impressive how the man managed to make that sound so sincere. 

 

“This is 1143 you fucking idiot!” came the cry from the other side.

 

Are you absolutely sure this isn’t 1134?

 

She snorted. He was doing such a good job at sounding oblivious.

 

You know what fuck it I’m hungry, I’ll just kill you and...

 

She heard the door open and the sound of a gas grenade go off, entirely to plan.

 

One of the more amusing pieces of support equipment she had made over the years were grenades that contained a sample of her quirk. While not nearly as effective as it was from the source, catching a lungfull would at least slow her down and any bees caught in the gas would be completely disabled. 

 

And if they got really, really lucky, it would be over just like that. But of course, they weren’t, and it was with no great shock or surprise that the window literally exploded outward as the young woman jumped from the window and into the sky, with Gentle in close pursuit.

 

Her leap was stronger than his, however there were two factors that she hadn’t accounted for. First was Koichi. The moment she went airborne, he started pelting her with his impressive but poorly named ‘Shooty-Go-Blam’ attacks, little bolts of telekinetic force that sent her reeling in mid air. The second was Gentle’s Quirk, or more precisely his ability to use it to create invisible barriers.

 

It was almost wince inducing when she rebounded in mid air, after striking one of Gentle’s invisible bouncy walls, and began to plummet towards the Earth.

 

She was very impressed when the man used the very same wall to rebound and follow. If this was what he was like self-taught, she could understand All Might’s interest. Properly trained he’d be a monster .

 

She felt herself tense as she watched the girl fall, only to twist in mid and and recover by landing on her feet. Then a swarm of insects burst from her eye socket and flew towards the criminal turned hero only for most to impact another series of air walls, the bouncing impact enough to stun them into a fall before he threw another grenade, this time a low powered incendiary into their midst. 

 

The explosion was large but not overly intense, with both Pop and Gentle shielded from the effect by his air-walls. However, the effect on Queen Bee was clear as the villain howled in pain from the death of so many of her bees.

 

From behind her Koichi exploded out, sliding towards Pop, crying out her name, slipping around her to draw off her attention. Gritting her teeth, Pop made another attempt to jump, only to be knocked off her feet by a low powered blast from Koichi.

 

Taking advantage of the opening, Gentle tossed a couple more Somnambulist grenades into the field, causing the villain to stumble forward towards Midnight’s location.

 

Just as planned. 

 

“You’re ruining my big moment!” she gasped out as she turned about, her bees unable to function in the shifting clouds of gas. “But it doesn’t matter if I can’t use my bees to attack you... I’ll just have them gut this host from the...”

 

“And enough of that...” Midnight whispered, stepping out from behind her as she tore open her left sleeve.

 

The villain went wide-eyed with a gasp, and then collapsed like a puppet with its strings cut. Nemuri caught her and slowly lowered her to the ground. With the host unconscious, the bees wouldn’t be able to act. 

 

Now they just had to extract the hive and...

 

Incoming from the south-west. ” La Brava warned.

 

---------

 

Number Six was furious . How dare they. How dare they! 

 

Everything was in place. Everything was set up. Weeks, months of effort to line everything up and some tea-drinking fool just had to run in with Crawler to ruin it!

 

It would have been perfect. Crawler and Pop☆Step would be revealed to be villains and O’Clock II would swoop in to save the day by putting an end to their madness once and for all in a show stopping debut that would win the hearts of millions- but no. No ! He just had to ruin everything with the help of some tea drinking idiot !

 

This was supposed to be his moment! His grand debut! And they ruined it!

 

With murder on his mind, he charged in, his eyes locking on Crawler as he approached. All he could see was the idiot and his fist. He’d put his arm through Crawler’s damned ribcage so he could see his own death. So he could watch the life slowly drain from his face. 

 

But no, because the idiot was able to see him coming, using his quirk to dodge out of the way. He roared out in rage, spittle dripping down his chin. “Damn all of you for running my plans!” he roared out, “I’ll kill you a-”

 

“Now, La Brava!” the other fool exclaimed before he began to flow pink with heart-shaped energy before the man leapt lept him, so fast that with Overclock now inactive, he was barely able to see him move. 

 

The blow caught him under the chin, and he felt his teeth break and his jaw shatter. They’d knit themselves back together in a moment, but the bastard actually hurt him! 

 

He roared as he landed in a tumble, attempting to recover but unable to do so because apparently Crawler had figured out how to use his quirk to throw force blasts!

 

He wanted to scream out in outrage. The bad guy’s job was to die so the hero looked good! He was the hero ! They were the bad guys ! Their job was to die ! Not to fight !

 

“Hehehehe...” He turned his head and saw a figure approach from the corner of his eye. 

 

Shit. He’d charged in so quickly he had tunnel vision. If he hadn’t he’d have noticed Midnight standing over Pop☆Step’s body. 

 

The sadistic slut was walking towards him, a flirtatious smile on her whore face, idly licking her lips as she cracked her whip. 

 

“I know you have to breathe to use your quirk,” she cooed as her knock out stench wafted off of her, “Come on, take a deep breath... I love it when they struggle.”

 

He grinned viciously. He’d already done that. He’d gasped when he’d landed. Wasn’t a full breath but it was enough to make an opening. He didn’t know what that ViewTube moron was capable of when boosted by his midget sidekick’s quirk, and Crawler was apparently fast enough to at least dodge him...

 

But if he took her out , he’d both remove his greatest threat and give himself a chance to escape, or even better yet, kill these two.

 

Slowly, a psychotic smile crossed his face. “You wanna know something...”

 

She smirked. “Aaaah... nothing like that last delicious bit of defiance... So... What exactly do you want me to know?”

 

He’d have laughed if it wasn’t a waste of oxygen. “I already took one.” 

 

He activated the quirk taken from his idol and gifted to him by his master, and charged the woman. He’d just have to make sure the blow he landed wasn’t instantly lethal. Maybe just crush her ribs or snap her spine so they’d waste time trying to save her...

 

He enjoyed the look of shock drawing on her in slow motion as he closed the distance, his fist ready to deliver the first blow of his inevitable vengeance.

 

And then, he saw a blur. 

 

He saw a blur.  

 

A flash of movement too quick for him to make out. Even with Overclock active, it was just a blur of red, white, and blue.

 

And he found his fist caught. A massive hand cupped his like a vice as he felt himself being jerked off his feet by a massive, titanic figure.

 

His eyes widened as he looked up to see the imposing shape of the one man his master had warned him about above all others, the incarnation of “Deus ex Machina” bullshit that was the Number One hero.

 

All Might had just... He... He’d just ‘ no sold ’ his best strike as if he were dealing with a scrub .

 

As if he, O’Clock II, was nothing more than a loser scrub.

 

“Surrender Villain, because I am Here .

 

He wanted to laugh. He wanted to cry. He wanted to rage. Instead, he just let his body go limp.

 

All Might was here. There was no escaping this. Even if he blew off his own arm to get free, he’d never make it more than a couple steps before being grabbed by a part that wasn’t so easily replaced. He knew he was trapped

 

He had lost.

 

So instead, he just loosed a deep, hopeless sigh and replied, before taking a deep breath, letting Midnight’s gas take its toll.

 

“Okay.” 

 

And everything was darkness...

 

---------

 

Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa arrived to something of a circus. Several uniformed officers were already on scene, along with an emergency medical team. Not just paramedics, but an actual field surgery team. He had no idea what was going on, but what he did know was that Yagi had requested him specifically, and when the Symbol of Peace asked for something the Symbol of Peace got it.

 

Not that he minded as he considered the man at least something of a friend, even if their relationship was almost entirely professional. Under the mask of his public persona he found All Might to be a rather friendly person who was entirely dedicated to the wellbeing of others. Generally he liked him even if he was a bit hot and loose with the regulations.

 

“Alright,” he said as he left his car, looking at an officer. “Report.”

 

“Sir, they’ve begun the extraction five minutes ago and...”

 

Extraction ,” he repeated. “Please explain.”

 

“Oh,” he rubbed the back of his heads. “According to All Might, Pop☆Step isn’t a villain. She’s being possessed by some form of parasite. I really don’t know the details.”

 

He frowned. This made things much more complicated.

 

“All Might asked that you be sent to him the moment you arrive.”

 

He’d already assumed that much. “Lead the way.”

 

The man nodded and dutifully lead him to All Might, who strangely enough was standing off to the side next to the +18 Only Hero Midnight, Pop☆Step’s partner, the Cruller, and quite oddly to enough, a pair of petty villains, Gentle Criminal and La Brava.

 

“All Might,” he greeted, “Would you be so kind as to explain what’s going on here?”

 

The massive hero grinned, “Of course! In fact, once we’re done here I have a great deal to explain to you back at the tower.”

 

He nodded. Fair enough. He’d set aside some time to give the Symbol of Peace a visit once they were done. If only so he could ask what was going on with his paperwork now that Sir Nighteye was working for him once again.

 

“First, I’d like to state for the record that Haneyama-shojo is not responsible for what has happened. She is currently being possessed by a Villain named Hachisuka Kuin, also known as Queen Bee.”

 

“Possessed,” he replied, his quirk not detecting any signs of falsehood in All Might’s voice. 

 

“Yes. Her quirk, Queen Bee, causes her to take the physical form of a swarm of bees. She possesses a host by boring into their eye socket, replacing their eye with a hive which connects to the brain and overrides their mental processes...”

 

Also truth, and extremely sickening. He could feel his bile rising. He knew that Haneyama Kazuho had a friendly relationship with his sister, so he couldn’t help but think of Makoto-chan being in the girl’s place. 

 

“I see, and I assume that’s why the emergency medical team is present?”

 

“Yes,” he stated, “Midnight-san came here to aid in the rescue and to keep Queen Bee sedated for removal.”

 

“I see,” he said, “And what about them?” he glanced to the two criminals present. “Why are two villains walking free.”

 

“Because they are no longer villains!” All Might said with a wide grin.

 

He blinked as that read true. “What?”

 

“I have taken them into my care in accordance with the Heel-Face Turn laws.”

 

He blinked. Wait the what? He paused for a moment to try and remember what he was talking about and then remembered, “Those have to be at least a hundred years old.”

 

“Indeed,” All Might said apparently proud of digging up legislature dating back to the very introduction of the hero system to Japan, “And it gives me a chance to rehabilitate two people whom I feel, given the opportunity, would be a great benefit to everyone...” he looked at Cruller, “As well as give a young man the credit and recognition that he’s due.”

 

All three of what apparently were All Might’s new sidekicks reacted to that. Cruller blushed and sank into himself a bit, clearly embarrassed by the praise. Gentle Criminal's features took on a sort of starry eyed smile as a look of peace swept over him with a wave. And finally, La Brava just looked up to Gentle Criminal, taking his hand as she did so.

 

He’d have to ask him the details when they met up.

 

“Anything else?”

 

“Yes,” All Might stated, “We also captured the villain behind her possession, the Instant and Next level villain incidents, as well as the Sky Egg attack.”

 

Naomasa’s jaw tightened like a vice. His sister had almost died in the Sky Egg attack, if not for All Might’s personal intervention. “Tell me more.”

 

“Excuse me,” Midnight interrupted, “I hate to be a bother, but do you need me right now?” she asked, “I’d like to return to the medical team to make sure the bees don’t reawaken.”

 

“Go on back,” Naomasa stated, “I’ll take your statement last, when everyone else is done.”

 

She nodded and left, leaving him alone with the other four.

 

“Now, what was that about a second villain?”

 

---------

 

Nemuri quietly petted Kazuho’s head as the doctor sealed the container holding the wretched bloated parasite that had been pulled from the poor girl’s gaping eye socket. In her years as a hero she’d seen a lot of disgusting, truly monstrous things, but this was most certainly on her shortlist for both.

 

She couldn’t help but remember the day she’d met the young, exuberant girl who just wanted to jump around, sing, and do a little good on the side. She couldn’t help but remember their little sting that had probably led to this entire situation.

 

Looking back, she’d seen something in the girl then. If she was still willing to try and be a hero of any sort, she’d ask the girl to become her sidekick. File the same papers All Might had done with the other three if need be. Maybe even suggest she transfer to UA for her final year. It was technically a little late, but as a teacher she had leeway and the girl did have experience as a hero... 

 

But again, that was an if. If she wanted to. She knew how teenage girls could be. After all, she’d been one. Still was one at heart. The idea of losing her eye like poor Kazuho had was sickening, and at the girl’s age, it would have destroyed her.

 

On the other hand, she smiled, she might know a way around that . Eri had told her that her power let her rewind people’s bodies. She’d already offered to reverse her own age, would she be willing to just reverse the girl just a couple weeks?

 

Her control was precise enough to effectively lock Intelli Saiko into a single moment in time, and she clearly was willing to use it to help others. She just didn’t know if the girl had the energy to do it. She’d have to ask, and if food was the issue... well... she’d take the girl to every ramen stand, soba shop, and korean barbeque joint in Tokyo and write it off as a medical expense.

 

“How is it going?” she asked, looking up to the gas masked doctor, flinching as they pulled yet another tranquilized insect from the hole in the girl’s face. 

 

“Three more,” the doctor said as he dropped the bee into a portable incinerator. They’d decided early on that they technically only needed to keep one of the insects alive as to not count as having killed the villain and so decided on the queen, largely because it had been determined that the queen could not survive outside of a host or controlled environment and because of her inability to move under her own power, she couldn’t take another host without significant assistance.

 

A destiny as a boated piece of unthinking flesh trapped in a sample tube was about as much as she felt the twisted bitch deserved. 

 

“Are you sure?” she asked the doctor nervously. Last thing she wanted was for them to miss one and have it possess her again. 

 

“Don’t worry, Midnight-san,” he said politely. “My quirk allows me to feel the location of every living animal within five meters of myself. I don’t wish to sound arrogant, but I am considered one of Japan’s top parasite specialists for good reason.”

 

“So, you’ve got this?” she asked nervously.

 

“Yes, Midnight-san, I’ve totally got this.” He delicately leaned forwards and reached in with the forceps again, carefully removing the third-to-last insect before depositing it in the incinerator.

 

“Make that two more.”

 

“And.. what sort of damage did it do?” Midnight asked carefully. Better to know now.

 

“Her eye is gone, her lids are intact, but her optic nerve has been, well, essentially removed. Past that, I am afraid I cannot say much more to her condition.” He quietly removed the next insect. “That being said, from what I can observe of the parasites as well as the means by which she was neutralized, I do not have reason to believe there will be any significant neurological damage. Emotional trauma, absolutely, but no physical damage beyond what has already been done...” 

 

He paused, “However, she is going to be in for several rough weeks.”

 

“How so?” Midnight asked.

 

“Her tongue is black,” he observed, causing Midnight to flinch.

 

That was the most apparent signs of a habitual Trigger user- specifically tainted Trigger. Meaning Kazuho-chan had to undergo detox, uncomfortable at the best of times, and rarely was Trigger withdraw ever at its ‘best’.

 

She’d need to speak to Eri sooner rather than later. If she could rewind the body, hopefully she’d be able to rewind dependencies along with it.

 

---------

 

I am Back! ” Toshinori proudly proclaimed as he arrived back on site with an economy sized spray can of insecticide in hand.

 

While he’d been careful to intercept every insect he saw during the attack, he’d made sure to go back and double and triple check the area to make sure that Queen Bee hadn’t left any surprises for any unfortunate innocents. He’d even gone so far as to set off several of Oguro’s pheromone bombs to attract any that might be on the loose.

 

Off to the side he saw his three new sidekicks finishing giving their statements. “And I’ve handled the rest of the insects!” he said with a grin. He was about ninety-nine percent sure of that, but just to make sure he also intended to ask both Hound Dog and Rag-Doll to double check.

 

He wanted to make damned sure that this vile character didn’t victimize any other innocents. He knew he might be seeming a bit paranoid, but the idea of that thing being able to hurt anyone else filled him with dread. A body jacking parasite was on the short list of the most disturbing things he’d ever encountered and he’d freely admit that he’d seen some shit .

 

But, well, this? This was a victory

 

Haneyama-shoujo had been rescued, the insects were being dealt with- if they haven’t been already- and he had no doubt that Eri-chan would be willing to assist in the girl’s recovery. The only loss was that the girl had to suffer this to begin with, but as much as he wished, he could not solve every problem before it began, for that was often the great weakness of heroism. Ultimately, heroes were a reactive force. 

 

Still, he would save everyone he could and would never abandon an innocent in need. 

 

“You have all done outstandingly well!” he exclaimed with a smile. “Gentle! Your agility and ability to control the environment was impressive. Crawler, the frequency and accuracy of your attacks is something to be proud of. And La Brava, your intervention and support was perfectly timed.”

 

“Thank you, All Might-sama,” Gentle said, bowing to him, “You are too kind. I’m just sorry that I was forced to use such brutal methods.”

 

All Might nodded. “It is an unfortunate reality that our duties will so often require us to use force, but take comfort in the fact that today you were not only able to save a young woman from a fate worse than death, and not only did you fight to protect your allies, but by doing so you prevented a villain’s plans from being taken to their fruition, saving and protecting the numerous lives they would have endangered in the future.”

 

Gentle smiled. “Thank you. And I agree. While I will never become comfortable with violence...”

 

“And be sure you don’t,” All Might interrupted with a smile. “It is one thing to enjoy a challenge or a friendly match, but true violence is something to be lamented. A necessity, but an unfortunate one.”

 

 Danjuro’s smile grew. “Of course. I will never be comfortable with it, but I will do all I can to protect the precious lives of others.”

 

“Outstanding!” Toshinori beamed. The man really did have the heart of a hero. If only he’d been found years before. Every day he’d spent robbing convenience stores had been a loss. He was proud.

 

“Crawler,” he said looking at the young man, “So, you managed well without your hoodie...”

 

“But I’m wearing my hoodie!” the young man said defensively. “The hoodie that symbolizes your faith in me!”

 

Toshinori’s face fell slightly. Oh. Okay then. 

 

Well...

 

At least he wasn’t wearing branded merch anymore. At least that was a start, right?

 

“You’ve done well. Both your aim and your reflexes were outstanding, and you didn’t flinch when the villain attacked you. You did well.”

 

The young man beamed at him as if he’d just been told every day was Christmas from now on.

 

He looked to La Brava, his smile fading slightly as he saw her looking a little dejected eyes downcast slightly as she turned something over in her mind.

 

“Are you all right, La Brava?”

 

She paused for a moment, “I don’t know if I’m meant to be a hero,” she admitted. 

 

“You did an outstanding job,” Toshinori said, “Without you to warn him Crawler may have been killed.”

 

“B-but...” she sighed. “I... I really didn’t feel very heroic.... I just... I just wanted to help Gentle...”

 

Toshinori knelt down, bringing his great bulk at least closer to eye level with the tiny woman. “Manami-shojo,” she said gently, “Do you wish to do this? To become a hero?”

 

“For Gentle I’ll do anything!” she exclaimed.

 

“I want you to tell me what you want. Because I know he’d never want to force you to do this...” He could see Gentle’s face in the corner of his vision, the man’s expression saying more than words ever could- that he knew how deeply the small woman was connected to him, what he meant to her.

 

“I want Gentle to live his dream and to be there to help him!” The declaration was heartfelt, determined, but still so strangely selfishly selfless. 

 

Toshinori took a deep breath, not exactly sure what to say. He glanced up to Danjuro and could see the division in his face. On one hand, he knew the man wanted to be a hero more than life itself. On the other hand he could clearly see that the idea of forcing Manami to follow a path not her own did not sit well with him.

 

Perhaps Manami was too deeply tied to Danjuro, but the man loved her. Enough that if it took her down a path he thought harmed her he would even reject being a Hero. They’d been through too much to part.

 

Toshinori let his smile soften from the “All-Might smile” to a soft, understanding smile. “What I’d like you to do is sit down and talk to him about why he wants to become a hero and ask yourself if that was something you’d be willing to make your own dream as well. Not just to help him achieve his dream, but to make it your shared dream.”

 

She went silent for a moment and then looked up to the object of her adoration, giving him a small smile before looking back to Toshinori and nodding. “I can do that.”

 

All Might grinned and shot a thumbs up. “Excellent!”

Notes:

We're on TV Tropes now! Yey!

Link is in the description.

Feel free to add to it.

Chapter 24: Aftermath of Salvation

Chapter Text

Midoriya Izuku happily munched away at his breakfast as he read the news on his computer. It was a good but simple breakfast. Egg over Rice. A raw egg served on a bowl of white steamed rice with some soy sauce. It was a good hearty breakfast loaded with carbohydrates and protein. 

 

His portion just happened to be, well, rather than a rice bowl with a single egg... his mom was serving him a ramen bowl of rice with a half-dozen eggs. He was honestly surprised that he didn’t feel like he was about to burst, but then again, he wondered if one of the abilities granted to him by One for All was super digestion

 

He’d need to test that. 

 

Of course, his personal news feed was somewhat All Might centric. Anything and everything they Symbol of Peace did went right to his feed. He’d just finished reading the daily ‘Granny Report’, when he moved onto the next article.

 

When is a Villain not a Villain? All Might’s Perplexing Night.

 

This piqued his interest as he opened it, glancing over the digital print to read a rather strange story. A story about the vigilante turned villain Pop☆Step who wasn’t a villain at all, but rather was being possessed by a villain with a horrifying parasite quirk named Queen Bee. 

 

To stop her, All Might had taken on her partner, the vigilante known as “The Crawler” - with a note that apparently he’d been misidentified as “The Cruller” for years- along with the petty villain Gentle Criminal and his partner La Brava, as Sidekicks using a law from the dawn of heroism originally intended to swell the then thin ranks of heroes by giving people who were technically villains but hadn’t comminited any heinous crimes a fast path to redemption.

 

After a quick summary of the law in question, it went on to feature All Might’s own statements about them. About how The Crawler had in actuality been instrumental to the Instant and Next Level incidents, as well as how he was an unsung hero of the Sky Egg attack, having risked his life to protect Captain Celebrity until All Might could arrive. The article then continued to describe Crawler’s character, his selfless dedication to his community and his near allergy to public recognition. All Might’s words, not the author’s.

 

Gentle Criminal was described in a much more somber tone, the story of a man who only wanted to be a hero but had made several poor decisions that had seen his dream stripped from him and went mad from the stress. All Might, while not excusing his actions, defended the man by stating the importance of mentorship in prospective heroes, saying in the most blunt terms that it was society’s duty to nurture its would-be defenders. About how it was the duty of their heroic-centered nation to prioritize not only the most powerful Quirks, but those who were most devoted to becoming Heroes. He outright said that those who helped help others without hesitation made the finest heroes and that he personally was willing to put his faith in Gentle’s ultimately heroic nature. 

 

La Brava was mentioned in much more abbreviated terms, largely described as an appendage of Gentle Criminal. A woman whose criminal acts were limited to aiding him, and some minor computer crimes and petty acts of internet vandalism. Mostly mischief. Far from irredeemable and ultimately loyal to Gentle.

 

It would be a lie if he said he didn’t feel maybe a little bit jealous of them. He knew that he had a much more special relationship to All Might, but they were the ones who’d be fighting by his side. It was an unpleasant feeling, but he just couldn’t help but resent the fact that they were taking away time he could spend training with his mentor. He didn’t like it. It was an ugly, selfish feeling , unbecoming of a hero, and it made him feel guilty to feel this way... but at the same time, it was only human. The part of humanity he honestly didn’t really like much.

 

He felt like a jerk just thinking about it. Eri had told him this was the plan, and not only was it a good plan, it was his own plan . As much as he didn’t like to think about it, they were living on a countdown. Every moment was critical if they were to prepare for the upcoming alien apocalypse. Twelve years only sounded like a long time until you heard the ticking start.

 

Pushing that horrifying thought from his mind before he ended up curling into a ball of existential dread again, he kept going. 

 

The villains of the day had been covered last, and perhaps in not quite enough detail - Which was probably for the best as the pictures spoke for themselves... 

 

Oh god, the pictures

 

He had to fight down a wave of bile at the image of the giant bug with a cancerous looking mass attached to its hind end that apparently had dug itself into that poor girl’s eye socket, floating ominous in a tube of nutrient solution, contained but still twitching.  

 

Trying very hard to purge the image from his head, Izuku quickly scrolled down  to the comments’ section and as expected, it was a firestorm. 

 

While most seemed to be willing to take All Might’s word for it, with a few even giving their congratulations to All Might’s new sidekicks, there were detractors. A number of vocal individuals - largely among the Endeavor supporters, he noticed - were raging about how All Might was taking the law into his own hands and that it was a hero’s job to stop villains, not recruit them. Some even went so far as to claim that the entire Queen Bee element was a sham, despite the fact that they’d extracted the parasite and had physical evidence of its existence.

 

How could anyone in their right mind discount that ? Not only did they have pictures of the creature itself, but also the testimony of the surgeons who removed it, the witnesses, the other Heroes- and people still called it a sham.

 

Honestly, he never quite got those Endeavor army guys. They liked to parade around the fact that Endeavor caught more villains - despite the fact those captures were all technically Endeavor’s agency and not the man himself. All Might on the other hand, was an agency of one and even with his time limit he was still close to the top in the number of villain captures. So yes, thirty heroes could capture more villains than one . Math’s not exactly impressive there, guys .

 

But the fact they’d go so far as to start to make claims that All Might would lie? He sighed. Look, Endeavor was a great hero, but just because he was an edgier, more hard on crime guy than All Might didn’t mean he was cool and All Might was lame. And even if you were a damned delusional moron who thought All Might was somehow in some way lame, didn’t mean he was a fucking liar!

 

It was moments like this he wished he did have one Quirk over all others, one dreamed of since long before the first Quirk even emerged- The ability to punch people through the internet!

 

Then again, maybe not. It would pair too well with One for All. So many would be Smashed . It would be an age of tyranny and paranoia. No one would be safe. One man alone could never be trusted with such complete and total power...

 

He took a deep breath to calm himself and moved back to where he left off in the article onto the next villain. It was rather brief in description. His name was ‘Nomura Rokuro’, noted to be a fake name, and he was believed to be connected to a criminal syndicate, and he was the alleged mastermind behind the Instant Villain, Next-Level Villian, and Sky Egg attacks. Most distressing, however, was the fact that he was a registered hero. He was listed as the “High-Speed Hero: O’Clock II”, yet on top of his accusations was the fact that not only was he responsible for Pop☆Step’s possession, but he’d attempted to murder both Crawler and the 18+ Hero Midnight while ranting about how they’d ruined his plans.

 

There were all kinds of discussions going on about ‘what sort of world was it where the heroes were villains and the villain was a hero?’ All Might had made clear his own role was support, wanting to see what his new recruits could do, only entering the fray when he feared for Midnight’s life - he’d been dedicating his efforts before that point to ensuring that none of Queen Bee’s parasites could escape to claim another life.

 

When he finally finished, he sat down and began to think. What was the line that separated hero and villain? The government would say it was the license. If you had a hero license you were a hero. If you didn’t you were an illegal at best, a vigilante like Crawler and Pop who broke the law by using their Quirks to do good, and by doing so met the technical definition of villain, despite their personal heroics. But then you had this O’Clock II, who was a licensed hero, but had been using the license... the symbol of society’s trust - to serve as a cover for terrible, terrible things 

 

Then there was Gentle, a man whose story was painful for Izuku to read. It was... it was like looking into a window of who he might have become had he not met All Might. Could the pain have become so bad that he’d turned to crime to try and fill the void? Would he have done terrible things out of some kind of self-centered resentment? 

 

Before he had met All Might he’d been considering trying to go for a support program, to see if he could sidestep his Quirklessness entirely through tool use. Without All Might to teach him, would he have ended up some gadget-using villain ?

 

The thought was horrifying. No longer relevant, but still horrifying. 

 

He couldn’t help but feel sympathy for them both and despite his own annoyance that they’d be taking up some of All Might’s precious time, he really and honestly wanted to see them become true heroes. Because they were on Eri’s list, and if All Might believed in them, then he would put his faith in them as well...

 

But that was something for future Izuku to deal with. Right now, the Endeavor army was in rare form, casting all forms of ignorant aspersions and being general trolls and morons. As All Might’s personal apprentice and the world’s future Symbol of Hope it came down to him to correct that which was wrong.

 

He cracked his knuckles and turned to his keyboard and he prepared to knuckle down and do battle with the forces of ignorance.

 

Someone was wrong on the internet, and he could not let this stand unopposed !

 

-------------

 

Toshinori was not quite sure about the next name on the list that Eri had given him. While Eri had admitted that some were listed by request and not personal experience, looking into the individual, he had serious reservations. 

 

While Crawler had been an overlooked potential hero simply doing good without society’s approval, and Gentle had fallen into an abyss and needed a hand up to straighten himself out, both had ultimately done little harm. This one had a body count

 

He’d openly admit that they’d been a victim of society’s unfortunate preconceptions, and that they did have good reason to be angered. But then again, that did little to excuse their record. It was one thing to have valid complaints, but sometimes reasons could transform into excuses. And when you had three murders , seven robberies, and twenty-four attempted murders on your record... it was hard to imagine any valid justification.

 

Every fiber of his being was screaming ‘villain’, but he’d promised he’d give Eri’s future allies the benefit of the doubt. He’d try . It was all he could promise.

 

According to the information gathered by Nighteye, she’d been spotted in the Utapau district, so here he was, moving to intercept. It was a quiet side street, a mixture of low cost housing built during the carnage of the upheavals and light industry, and the only other person on the road was the target themselves.

 

Toshinori’s plan was simple. Walk up to Magne in civilian dress and ask to speak to her. There was a Yakitori cart nearby, so maybe offer to buy her a skewer or two and see if he could get her to open up a bit. Maybe if he could establish a connection of some kind he might be able to find an angle. People were complicated, and he knew all too well that people had hidden depths. If he could get her to open up just a little, maybe he could find a way to save her.

 

As he approached he took stock of her build. She was extremely masculine, well built with a strong jaw dusted with stubble. Dressed in an open jacket, jeans, and a pair of loafers, she had a large bundle over one shoulder which Toshinori knew was the oversized magnet she used alongside her quirk.

 

Taking a deep breath he prepared to greet her when Magne began to chuckle darkly, putting him on edge.

 

“Well, well, big guy,” she said in a falsetto, a smirk crossing her large lips. “Awful quiet day isn’t it?”

 

Well, they were talking. Perhaps he could build on this. “Yes, it is a quiet day,” he replied, “Peaceful too. Can I help you?”

 

“Oh yes!” she said cheerfully as she hefted her magnet. “You can give me your wallet or I’ll kill you.”

 

He went quiet for a moment. Wait. What? Seriously? She was trying to rob him? She was trying to rob him

 

Even without calling upon One for All he towered over her, and that wasn’t even considering whatever his Quirk might be as far as she knew. There was foolishness, there was arrogance, and then there was this .

 

“Why are you doing this?” he asked quietly, as he reached into his pocket, and withdrew his wallet. Either way, he was taking her in, so there was no harm in playing along.

 

“Why choose this life?” he continued as he threw it to her. “Why choose crime?”

 

“Because why not?” She sneered, pocketing his wallet.

 

Oh, he did not like where this was going. 

 

“Someone like you, a pawn of society could never understand!” she exclaimed. 

 

“What I understand is that you’re hurting people, threatening them. Why?”

 

She sneered and leveled her magnet, and Toshinori suddenly felt a repelling force. He could have resisted it, but he let it carry him crashing into a wall with enough force to seriously injure most people. Most people. Not him .

 

“You know, I was just going to let you go, but you had to get mouthy . It’s people like you who I can’t stand,” she grinned, “So I’ll tell you why. Because I can . Because if society doesn’t want me, then I don’t want it either. I’ll live life my way, and no one can stop me!”

 

He coughed, feigning a pained expression. “Why are you doing this?” he repeated.

 

She laughed, “You know, one of my friends told me something, that people who wear the chains of the system laugh at those who don’t! Well, I’m the one who’s laughing now . That’s why!”

 

“And you don’t think that the heroes will stop you?” he said, keeping up his act.

 

She laughed and flipped her magnet. “What’s that? You’re saying that the heroes are going to swoop in and save you? I’m sorry, but this is the real world!”

 

“I never said...” he gritted his teeth. It would appear on the outside as pain, but in reality it was frustration. Don’t make me do this.

 

She grinned, “Anyways, thanks for the chat. I needed this. See you in hell!

 

She used her magnet to draw him in while pulling it back for a swing. One that considering the size and weight of the magnet combined with his own mass and speed would be quite lethal to a normal person.

 

Alright. Time’s up. He tried. Enough playing around.

 

He planted his feet down and came to a grinding stop just a meter away from her as he effortlessly caught the magnet in his off hand. 

 

With a light squeeze, at least by his standards, the magnet shattered, leaving Magne to look on in utter shock, horror, and confusion as he caught her by the collar and lifted her off the ground with his off hand, a scowl marring his features as his bangs perked up, entirely by instinct, deepening his scowl. 

 

“No heroes are coming, you say?” He’d wanted to keep this quiet, but too late for that. Might as well own up to it. “Unfortunately for you, I am already Here .

 

-----

 

Beep. Beep.

 

Drip. Drip.

 

Haneyama Kazuho lay in her hospital bed, unmoving but awake. Her life was over. They might as well have just let her die. It would have been more merciful that way.

 

Her body? Defiled. She’d lost her eye. Not only was that a profound trauma on its own,  but she could remember the bee digging before she finally blacked out. It would cost her everything she’d ever worked for..

 

Her career as an idol? Gone. Just as it looked like it might be getting a step in the right direction, a glimmer of hope, her own manager ended up being a villain. All a lie from the start. He’d used her as much as the bug had. And not only was her reputation destroyed because of the bug, but her chances of starting over were non-existent. Who would ever look up to an Idol with only one eye?

 

Her love life? As if it wasn’t a joke already! Of course Koichi would choose Makoto. Not only was she a successful mature woman, not only was Makoto smarter and prettier than she was, but she wasn’t mutilated to boot. Makoto was everything she wasn’t. Everything she wanted to be. Everything she could never be.

 

It didn’t take a genius to see how this would end. At least she didn’t need to fret over Koichi’s choice anymore. The stupid, simple idiot would choose the prettier girl and it’d all be over. What guy would want to date a pirate ?

 

And she couldn’t even think of becoming a hero because Leap required binocular vision to function properly. How could you judge distances on the jump without depth perception?

 

Her everything was over. There was nothing left. No Idol career, no romance, no shot at heroism. Nothing but the cold, quiet certitude that she had nothing left at all.

 

And so she sat, quiet and unmoving, listening to the beep of the heart monitor, listening to the drip of her IV, counting the cracks in the ceiling, and wishing it would just end . That she’d close her eyes and never wake up from this bone-deep chill. .

 

She couldn’t even wish this was a nightmare. It was too real. Too true .

 

She heard the creaking of the door opening, and slowly she turned her head so she could actually see the door, because of course it was on the side that was missing an eye, to see the one person above all others who she didn’t want to deal with entering the room. 

 

No! Nonono!

 

He couldn’t see her now.. Not like this...

 

“Kazuho?” Koichi said as he approached her.

 

“Go away,” she whispered. Not right now. Not right now . Not like this .

 

“Are you...?”

 

“Get out!” she screamed, fumbling at the side of her bed for something to throw. “Get out! Get out! Get out! ” 

 

She managed to grab onto something, a plastic tray or bottle or something , she didn’t know nor care, and throw it at him as hard as she could. Of course she missed, because aim required depth perception , but it got the point across.

 

“Um, I’ll come back later...” he muttered as he drew back, and left.

 

Kazuho forced down  the urge to say sorry. To ask him to come back. What would be the point anymore?.

 

If he wasn’t going to reject her now, he certainly would be driven away by something like that. Her throwing him out after he risked his life to save her. 

 

She could feel the tears in her one, remaining eye, and not the other. Because it wasn’t there.

 

She couldn’t even cry properly now.

 

Maybe he was better without her. She just wasn’t worth it. 


She wasn’t worth anything anymore...

Chapter 25: Love and Heroes

Chapter Text

Aiba Manami was no idiot. She knew she was childlike in stature, but that did not mean she was naive. She knew who she was, what she was, and the true nature of her Quirk.

 

She was a selfish woman who, at least due in part to her Quirk, needed to love and be loved. She fell in love easily and when she did it was with the totality of her soul. When her first crush had broken her heart, it had broken her with it. What remained was a void of being unloved. A blackhole within her chest, sucking in all life and joy, leaving her cold and hollow.

 

She had been ready to kill herself to be free of that sensation until she’d first seen one of Danjuro’s videos. There had been a light in him. One that banished the darkness and filled her with warmth. One that made her feel alive again

 

And so she made it her mission to find him. She’d hacked servers, traced his IP, broken into payment systems and investigated landmarks. She’d gone so far as to create a full on conspiracy wall to find him. Stuff she’d even admit was very... stalkerish . But she’d found him. And then she’d presented herself to him, begged to help him in any way to pay him back for the salvation he provided. 

 

She smiled and her eyes began to tear as she remembered those precious moments. And he’d accepted her without hesitation. He didn’t reject her for her size, he did not mock her for the rings around her eyes. No, he’d drawn rings around his own to make her feel welcome. He’d opened his soul to her and pulled her within his warm embrace. Taken him within his heart and shared with her his light

 

She fell in love easily. She knew that. But what woman wouldn’t fall in love with Danjuro?

 

And now he was... he was offering to sacrifice his dream for her sake. He hasn’t said anything on the matter, but there was no doubt All Might’s words had him think on the subject assuming he wasn’t already.

 

No.

 

Absolutely not.

 

She would not allow it. 

 

She could not allow it. 

 

That light had saved her, and what sort of selfish bitch was she to want it all for herself? To take his love and try and stuff it into a bottle? To see it snuffed rather than share it with the world? 

 

No! 

 

She had no great desire to be a hero. She’d been a hikikomori, before Gentle had opened her heart. She honestly didn’t really care much for others. She didn’t like people and didn’t want to deal with them. She just wanted to be with the one she loved. But that wasn’t love. Love wasn’t selfish, love was selfless .  

 

Up until now she’d been afraid.

 

She had to be brave. 

 

For him. 

 

For her love.

 

Slowly she stood up and walked down the steps, her face a mask of determination. 

 

“Danjuro!” she called out as she entered his room, her brow set and her eyes furrowed. 

 

“Ah, Manami, I-” he began before she cut him off.

 

“You are going to become a hero,” she said matter of factly, “And I will be with you to the end.”

 

His end or her end. It didn’t matter, both would see her gone. She could not go on without him. If he died, she’d die. Snuffing that light would be death. 

 

She would not abandon him like that. 

 

He knelt down, and as was his nature, gently placed a hand on her shoulder. “Manami, I want you to tell me what you want...”

 

“I want you to become a hero,” she said, “I want you to become a hero who will be remembered forever,” she stated with all her conviction. “I want you to achieve your dream. I’ve always wanted that and I always will.”

 

“You don’t have to be a hero for my sake...” he began.

 

“Yes, I do,” she replied, “Maybe it’s selfish of me. But my dream is to see you achieve your dream.”

 

Danjuro looked down to the woman with that radiating smile, so full of gratefulness and compassion. He pulled her into an embrace. “Thank you, Manami.”

 

She smiled and returned it as the two quietly held each other.

 

It was funny to her how many people always liked to navel gaze over the nature of love when they already figured it out thousands of years ago.

 

In the end, the truth was simple...

 

Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud.   It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs.   Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.

 

Love was Gentle.

 

And Love never fails.

 

-----

 

Toshinori landed on a rooftop as his phone began to ring. He’d been on his way to the hospital to check on Miss Haneyama now that she’d regained consciousness, but he’d received a call so of course, he stopped to check.

 

A wide smile made it to his face as he read the calling number.

 

David Shield.

 

He laughed mirthfully as he quickly answered. “Hey, Dave!” he greeted in English.

 

“Hey yourself Toshi. What’s going on?”

 

His smile grew. “Same old, same old. Saved the day yet again . There’s a young lady I helped rescue from a bad situation. Recruited some new faces too. Been a good week, all around.”

 

“Oh? New faces?”

 

“Yeah,” he replied, “Three. Maybe four if the girl we rescued is interested. Two of them are vigilantes, the other two petty villains who are barely worth calling such. Girl was being puppeted by a villain. Nasty piece of work. I’ll forward you the details if you’d like.”

 

“Nah, I’ll be fine,” he replied, “In fact you can tell me all about it next week.”

 

Toshinori’s eyes lit up. “Next week? You got the clearance?”

 

“Yep!” he replied, “Seems the board was more than willing to expedite things once they knew it was a personal request from, well, you . I’ve got a private charter set for next Tuesday.”

 

“Are you bringing Melissa?”

 

His old friend laughed. “Even you couldn’t hold her back, Toshi. She’s going to see her Uncle Might, with or without me!”

 

Toshinori couldn’t help but feel just warm inside. While he cared deeply for Mirai, considering him even something of a younger brother, even that bond wasn’t as close as the one he shared with Dave. If there was one person on Earth Toshinori would outright say it was his family, it was David Shield, and through him, his daughter. A girl he considered his niece. Full stop. Biology be damned, he was her Uncle Might .

 

“Great. Let me know when you’re going to arrive. I’ll make sure to give the three of you a personal tour of the city.”

 

“Wonderful. I’d like to take a look at UA as well,” Dave replied, “I’d like to see the alma mater you always used to go on and on about.” 

 

Toshinori chuckled. “I’ll see what I can do. I have an in with one of the teachers.”

 

Dave would go nuts when he found out Toshi was teaching kids. Either he would fear for their lives and sanity, or congratulate him. Probably both. 

 

“Thanks. We’ll talk about the details later. In the meantime I’m sure you have some grandma up a tree or a kitten to help cross the street or something.”

 

“I think you have that backwards.”

 

“I know what I said. Talk to you later, Toshi!”

 

Toshinori could only chuckle and shake his head. Ass. “Later Dave.”

 

He shook his head as he placed his phone back into its hidden utility pocket and leapt into the sky. He’d come to discover that Haneyama Kazuho was losing herself to despair. She needed to be given hope. They’d saved her body, but the stress was sapping her soul. She needed to be saved, and as long as there was one person in this world who needed saving. As long as there was one lost soul who needed a hand up, a message of hope, then there was only one thing that he could do...



-----



“I am Here!”

 

“That’s nice. Go away .”

 

Toshinoi felt himself deflate. Not literally, though he could do that, but figuratively, as the girl half rolled away from him, moving to the limit that the various lines and cables she was hooked up to would allow. 

 

And she really didn’t look good. He knew under that exhaustion and spray tan, because of course the Bee for some idiotic reason had decided to set asside time to give herself a spray tan , was a cute, energetic girl who’d been delt a terrible hand by a terrible man. Creature. Nomu. Thing.  

 

He’d watched a couple of recordings of her performances. While her voice was merely present and inoffensive, nothing that a proper voice trainer couldn’t fix, her appeal, at least to him had been her exuberance. And her butt, apparently. But he didn’t pay attention to the butts of teenage girls, so it had been her raw energy and seeming boundless love for life that grabbed his attention. The energetic joy of the act as she smiled and sang, hopping around like an adorable singing human cricket. 

 

The world needed more smiles and joy, and anyone who would harm those who tore down those wonderful, special people who brought joy to others... were among the people he despised the most. 

 

He could see it on her face. The emptiness and despair. She didn’t know where she was going, what she would do next. Like her entire future had been taken from her, leaving her floating in a cold, featureless void where all she could do was listen to the machines hiss and beep and go over her life and mistakes over and over again. Wondering if there was something she could have done differently to change the outcome... 

 

He knew that feeling all too well. He’d been there himself. He’d been her once, lying on a hospital bed, broken and in agony. He barely had been able to pull himself out of that pit. The only way that he’d been able to cope was by throwing himself blindly into his duties as the Symbol of Peace, sacrificing what little fleeting hope he had that maybe Toshinori Yagi could have a future too on the altar of his duty. It had, in the end, only been Eri’s supreme act of kindness that had finally given him his rope to escape it in its entirety.

 

He could see that Haneyama Kazuho was in that same dark place, and that her demands for him to leave were not actual demands for him to leave, no, not really. They were cries for help...

 

And that, he believed, was an order. ..

 

Quietly he placed down the bouquet of flowers he’d brought, putting them in a vase kindly provided by the hospital staff. Say what you want about abusing his authority, but one of the benefits of being the Number One Hero was that when you showed up at a hospital with flowers, they’d trip over themselves to get you a proper water jug to stick them in. If he had to take a fringe benefit, that would be it.

 

Once he was sure the small bouquet, which he’d picked up off of a roadside flower vendor on his way down, were well tended to, he quietly pulled up a chair and sat at her bedside.

 

He didn’t say a word, didn’t make noise, he just gently sat down and started to quietly watch over her, like a great sitting sentinel. In this moment, at this instant in time, she was the safest girl in the world. There would be no threat that could harm her. There would be no danger that would ever reach her. And why?

 

Because he was here .

 

The two sat in place for a long moment. Minutes passed as he watched Kazuho grow more and more impatient, less and less tolerant of his presence until she finally reacted.

 

“What the hell do you want?” she said with an eerily detached calm as she glowered at him. 

 

“I want to help you, Haneyama-shojo.” he replied in a calm, genial tone. As soft and kind as he could manage.

 

“Can you give me my eye back ?” she snapped, glaring at him with her single half-lidded eye. 

 

“No,” he replied, “ I can’t...”

 

“Should have just let me die,” she muttered. 

 

“As I was saying,” he continued, “I can’t... however, Haneyama-shojo, I happen to know someone who can.

 

Her head turned to him, her one crimson eye boring into him like a laser. “ Glass. Doesn’t. Count.” she snarled at him.  “Oh, don’t worry, Kazuho-chan!” she said in a mocking tone. “It’ll look great! Noone will ever tell! Except when I try and look at something and they see my one eye staring blankly into space! And when I try and use my quirk and end up face planting into a wall because I don’t have depth perception! And when I simply can’t see anything on my left because I don’t have a fucking eye !”

 

He shook his head. The girl was distraught, and the venom- if ill-placed- was perfectly understandable. “Let me tell you a story. First of all, I know how you feel. I know exactly how you feel, and you have every single right to feel this way. You feel broken, you feel betrayed by the world, and you feel like nothing will ever be able to replace what you’ve lost. You’re empty inside and you’re wondering  “Why”? Why, after all you’ve done, how hard you’ve tried, can it just all end in.. this.”

 

“Don’t patronize me! How the hell could you of all people know what this is like?” she screamed. Anger. That was good. Anger was better than sorrow. 

 

“Because I’ve been in that bed, hooked up to the machines, facing those very same demons,” he said matter of factly.

 

Her one eye widened as she processed the honesty within his voice. “W-when you were my age?” She asked. “I-I mean you’re…” 

 

“Six years ago,” he said, “I was in a battle with a terrible villain. The most terrible villain, to be honest. I thought I’d killed him, but he survived ...” Toshinori’s jaw gritted as he thought back to his greatest failure. Damn it Toshinori, doesn’t matter if your guts are decorating half the goddamned landscape, the Joker isn’t dead if you don’t have a body ! “But that isn’t important. What is is that in the process I suffered a terrible injury.” 

 

“B-but you’re up and about!” she stammered, “I-it couldn’t have been that bad...”

 

“It was. Everything and worse.” He confirmed quietly, as he let his shoulders slump. “I survived,  but my injuries were... intense . I lost a lung and much of my digestive tract... between the injury and the complications from the surgery I started to waste away and...” he paused, “It would be better if I just showed you.

 

He reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet before withdrawing his personal civilian ID, which mind you, he really needed to have replaced. Toshinori Yagi was no longer a skeleton pushing fifty but a young man in the absolute prime of his life. Last thing he wanted was for some police officer to think he’d grabbed the wrong wallet if he got caught speeding again.

 

Not that he wanted to speed, but when your daily driver had a stampedes worth of horses under the hood, it was hard not to. Wasn’t even joking, the car wanted to go fast and honestly had something of a mind of its own on that front.

 

“This is what I looked like when I wasn’t using my Quirk.” he said as he passed it to her.

 

She shakily accepted the ID and her eye went wider as she just looked at it, and then at him, and then back to the ID before her eye settled on him once more as she tried to reconcile the jaundiced zombie he’d been with the great and heroic Symbol of Peace . It was enough that she gasped in horror at the sight. “Oh my god, but you’re...”

 

“Just a man,” Toshinori said with a smile, “I’m just a man . I would at least like to believe I’m a good man... but... I’m as flawed as anyone else. As mortal as anyone else.” He sighed. “I was down to just under two hours of heroics a day,” he admitted, “Eventually I wouldn’t have been able to use it at all anymore. I wouldn’t have been able to be a hero anymore.”

 

“You would have died,” she whispered, her face pale with fear as she imagined a world without the Symbol of Peace. She had the right of it, he’d lived in that world. It was why he’d been willing to bet his all on young Midoriya.

 

“I’d rather die than let an innocent suffer while knowing I had the power to help them,” he replied softly.

 

“How... but... why...?” she took a breath, “How didn’t we know ?”

 

“I kept it secret. I was able to use my Quirk to puff up,” he admitted, making a muscle, “Like those guys sucking in their guts and flexing to show off on the beach.”

 

Her face twisted into a grimace. “You’re killing yourself to save us...” she looked away in shame, “And here I am... complaining about my eye.

 

Was ,” he corrected, “Not anymore, thankfully... I am Here , and I will remain here for a good long time. And you have every reason to be disheartened. You were violated in an unforgivable way by a terrible villain. Thankfully you have friends and family who love you and are willing to give their all to support you. Haimawari-shonen begged me to help you before I informed him that I already intended to do so.”

 

Her eye widened. “He did?”

 

“Indeed. He is a good and loyal friend, and I have taken him on as my sidekick!” 

 

Her jaw dropped. “You... you what ?”

 

“The Crawler is my Sidekick now,” Toshinori confirmed, “He has the makings of a fine hero and I intend to see him reach his full potential. In fact, you might as well. Midnight-san has spoken to me about how you assisted her and Haimawari-shonen has spoken at great lengths about you....”

 

She smiled and blushed. “Thank you, but without my eye...”

“Don’t worry about your eye, Haneyama-shojo, for I am here ... with a solution to your troubles !”

 

She blinked and looked at him. “A... solution?”

 

“Indeed! I suggest that we employ the same method that was used to heal me . You see, Haneyama-shoujo… I am proposing we make it as if you never lost your eye at all .” 

 

A trembling hand moved to her bandage covered socket, as she said in a trembling voice, “Never lost my...”

 

“And it will probably do wonders for your withdrawal symptoms,” he added helpfully. “I hear they can be rather intense and I would very much like to spare you that trouble.”

 

The girl laughed, it was a hollow thing full of disbelief. As if the entire situation was too absurd to believe, even though she trusted him implicitly. “Really? And will it help me get rid of this stupid looking spray tan too...?”

 

“Yes, actually, I do believe so...” he blinked. It was more than likely that Eri’s power would unorange her skin. “Why?”

 

She began to laugh. Full on uncontrolled belly laugh, half bent over as the laughter came, almost looking as if she had trouble breathing as she grasped his arm  for support.

 

“Haneyama-shoujo?” he said worriedly. He really didn’t want to give her CPR because she laughed herself to death, or for Eri to come in as an emergency because the girl had given herself a heart attack. She really was in a delicate state.

 

Then slowly, the laughter began to give way to sobs and he found himself holding an armful of sobbing pinkette, as she just cried and cried away. He gently rubbed her back as she let the tears flow, smiling as he did so.

 

“Don’t worry, Haneyama-shoujo. Everything is going to be alright because I am Here.

 

--------

 

Eri sighed in blanket contentment as she laid back on the couch, an empty tub of chocolate ice cream rolling from her fingers.

 

“My god,” Midnight muttered from where she was consuming a massive molten chocolate cake ice cream lava fudge parfait monstrosity. “It’s like a dream...” she muttered, “A fever dream...”

 

“Yeah,” Eri groaned, “I want more but I have no room...”

 

“I know,” Nemuri muttered, “But if I haven’t gained at least ten kilos before you zap me,” she said with a wistful smile, “Then I haven’t lived! .”

 

“And with me being with you for every bite...” Eri said with a grin. Stockpile quirks were the best.

 

“It’ll pay the energy costs and then some!” the woman said cheerfully.

 

Eri had to admit, past Nemuri was a lot... brighter than her own Nemuri had been. Probably because she hadn’t spent two years locked in someone’s basement because everyone had been tricked into thinking she was dead. 

 

She liked to say it didn’t affect her much, but from everything Eri had heard she’d come out of it far more cynical than she’d come in. Partly because of what she’d been through, partly because she couldn’t help but feel abandoned. Even if she knew they’d been tricked and would have stopped at nothing to save her if they knew, but it was still there...

 

Object duplication Quirks could be really creepy , especially if they worked on people... even if the resulting duplicate was just a corpse.

 

“So, why did you make sure Saiko Intelli got into the program?” Nemuri observed. “I mean, there were other, faster, applicants who you could have just as easily piggybacked with.”

 

Eri smiled. “Because I had a feeling that left unattended she’d be dangerous. Quirks like hers... they can be dangerous if you don’t have proper guidance.”

 

“And you think UA does?” Numeri raised an eyebrow. “And how did you know her Quirk anyways?”

 

She really needed to talk to Nezu about letting the woman in on the secret.

 

“Long story,” she replied, “But yes, UA does. Nezu .”

 

“Ah, yeah, that’ll do it.” Her auntie nodded. “So how far are you willing to send me back?” she asked, raising an eyebrow. 

 

“Mid-Early twenties,” Eri replied, “It’s not exactly precise. Older than twenty, less than twenty five.”

 

She pouted. “Aw. But that’s less than a decade...”

 

Eri shot her a level stare.

 

“You know you look a lot like Eraserhead when you’re like that...”

 

Her eyes narrowed. “Midnight?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“You’re a total pervert and I’m not giving you an excuse to creep on your students.”

 

“Bah,” She scoffed. “Like I need an excuse...”

 

------

 

Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa quietly entered the booth inside the Might Tower to speak to Yagi Toshinori, also known as All Might.

 

The man’s actions over the past week had been... confusing, and honestly a bit concerning. Despite his new sudden workload, his paperwork had been fully handled thanks to the unexpected return of his Sidekick, Sir Nighteye.

 

While the Symbol of Peace could often run a little late, normally because he’d discovered a lost dog, or someone was having problems loading a heavy object into their car, or some idiot had decided to send another giant robot to destroy Tokyo Tower, he was never quite this late...

 

He was reading a report when a man sat down across from him. He was tall, blonde, and muscular, and young. He didn’t know him but he was strangely familiar. If he didn’t know better he’d think he was Yagi’s son.

 

“Excuse me, but I’m waiting for someone,” he said politely trying to move the man along.

 

“I know you are,” he said with a smile, “And your wait is over.

 

Naomasa’s eyebrow rose as his Voice Stress Analysis Quirk pinged. While not as powerful or as accurate as his sister Makoto’s Polygraph quirk, it had the advantage that he didn’t need to have skin contact - and to be completely honest - the difference between 93% accuracy and 98% accuracy was actually relatively minor in practical use.

 

Truth.

 

His eyebrow rose. 

 

“Yagi-san?”

 

I am Here .

 

He sighed as that pinged as truth. Of course he was here. However, that didn’t mean it was All Might. “I’m going to have to confirm that, please give me a full regular statement.”

 

The younger man nodded. “Of course. I am Yagi Toshinori. I was recently affected by a quirk that regressed my physical state to what you see before you. My injury is gone and I’m once again in my physical prime.”

 

Naomasa’s eyes widened.

 

Truth.

 

“That’s... amazing,” he said after a moment. Simply amazing . For years he’d felt a nagging sense of fear that things would return to the way they had during the dark times. Before All Might. That the villains who’d been hiding in the shadows out of fear of the man would come crawling out. It was one of the reasons he’d been so happy that Makoto had taken her job overseas. There she would be safe...

 

But with All Might young and healthy? That...

 

“This changes everything,” he whispered.

 

“More than you can imagine,” All Might replied as he slumped into his chair. “More than you can imagine.

 

He didn’t need to be a human lie detector to know that something was wrong. It did help though.

 

“What’s the problem?”

 

All Might stood up. “Walk with me...”

 

He nodded and did so. “Is something the matter?”

 

“This is too public.”

 

They were in a private booth and the closest person was twenty meters away. He didn’t question it though. That he was going this far to keep this to keep this from the public ear meant he either had to say something very personal or something that would cause mass hysteria if heard.

 

Yagi led them into the elevator and pressed the Might Only button.

 

“Where to begin,” All Might said with a sigh. “I’m telling you this because I don’t think I can hide it, not from you, and because the price of failure is...” he sighed, “... incalculable.

 

That was... ominous. And Truthful. Which made it even more ominous.

 

One of the downsides of a Lie Detection Quirk was pretty lies never worked.

 

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

 

“Let me start at the beginning. My Quirk.”

 

“Your Quirk?” Naomasa repeated.

 

“Yes, I’m telling you this because it is an important part of what I’m going to tell you...”

 

He nodded. “Alright.”

 

“My Quirk is called One for All. It’s a first generation Quirk that has the special ability to be passed on from one person to another. It’s primary ability is to Stockpile power, and unlike most of its kind, it does not possess an upper limit ...” 

 

Naomasa’s eyes went wide. He remembered Yagi saying in passing that he was chosen... so that’s what he’d meant. He was chosen to bear this Quirk. A Quirk that stored power without limit and had been constantly building up over a hundred years.

 

He couldn’t help but laugh. Well. That sure as hell explained All Might’s power ... He wasn’t just one hero. He was a man standing on the shoulders of those who came before. The inheritor of a legacy...

 

A legacy . Now that was intimidating. Whoever he chose next would be stronger than All Might .

 

He didn’t know if that was comforting or pants shittingly terrifying.

 

“I see,” he replied, “Why is that relevant?”

 

“Because the girl who healed me was six years old,” he replied, “And she had One for All... and I know it was One for All. I felt her Quirk resonating with my own before she passed on her copy to my chosen successor...” he paused. “You want me to say this slowly so your quirk has time to test me?”

 

“Please.”

 

Everything he had said was truthful so far, but muddling his Quirk with too much information too quickly was a good way to confuse it.

 

“She claimed to be a grown woman from the future.” he paused, “One where Earth had been invaded by Aliens. Humanity enslaved . Our world destroyed .”

 

Naomasa’s eyes went wide.

 

Truth.

 

“And you believe her?”

 

“She had One for All. It is not a Quirk that can be duplicated or stolen. I could feel her copy of One for All resonating with my own. She was, legitimately, the tenth barrer. She passed it onto the boy who would have become my successor to prevent its power from overwhelming her body. I am inclined to believe her.”

 

He took a deep breath. Dear god. He wanted to say he was lying, but he wasn’t. He might be confused, or believing a lie, but... 

 

“I need to meet the girl,” he said finally. He needed to read the source.

 

“That can be arranged,” was All Might’s response. 

 

“I was going to ask you why you were bringing back hundred year old laws, but...”

 

All Might closed his eyes. “Any Villain I believe I can redeem, I will do so with all my heart. The ones who are willing to go to ground and play along, I will be forced to tolerate ...”

 

He almost spat the last word. It was the truth and he clearly hated it.

 

“And those who aren’t?”

 

All Might’s eyes tracked to him, as his eyes hardened into glowing blue diamonds. 


“Then they will quickly discover that I am Here.

Chapter 26: Omake 1

Notes:

Is it canon? Kinda sorta maybe not. Take it as you like. It was fun to write but in retrospect maybe a bit too silly for the main story, so... think secondary canon. Canon unless I contradict it or you think it's too silly and just want to pretend it never happened.

Chapter Text

Today was the big day. The release of the limited edition “All Might: Triumphant” statuette. Only 1500 were made, portraying All Might’s first major capture. His first ever notorious arrest: the American mass murderer “Chainsaw Massacre”. 

 

The man had been a genuine monster with a body count in the thousands. His Quirk, ‘Voorhees’ had not only given the hockey mask faced man superhuman strength and durability, but also the ability to summon chainsaws out of mid air, which he’d used again and again to horrifying effect, as his ability allowed him to impart motion directional to them in the process. On the HeroChannel forms he’d heard it described as ‘Unlimited Chainsaw Works’. 

 

It was a glorious piece. All Might, in his Young costume, standing in a small field of artfully placed chainsaws in various states of destruction, with one leg atop the vanquished villain’s chest, a smile on his face, with one hand on his hip and the other giving a mighty thumbs up! It was a moment in history captured in carefully sculpted resin and meticulously applied paint.

 

The line outside the Might Tower gift shop was at least hundred and twenty people long at least. Even with the stock they had there was no way that they’d possibly be able to meet demand.

 

And it was thus, with a smile on his face, feeling like a god among men as he simply walked to the front.There was a rotund, pony-tailed middle aged man who was at the front of the line, his ruddy face covered in a shaggy beard standing in the front of the line with a Midnight dakimakura tucked under his arm. 

 

“Line starts back there,” the man’s tone musically smug as he pointed to the distant back of the line. “Have fun with that!”

 

In response, Izuku simply smirked, pulled out his wallet and scannedhis card on the door, which clicked open with a chime.

 

“Looks like it starts here for me,” he said tauntingly as he stepped inside, enjoying the look of utter shock and fury on the fat otaku’s face.

 

Inside he could only take a deep breath as he enjoyed this sacred moment. 

 

At the counter he could already see the tall, yellow and green haired form of Sir Nighteye finishing a purchase of his own.

 

“Ah, Midoriya-san,” he greeted. “Here for the limited edition statuette?”

 

“Don’t you know it!” he replied cheerfully as he scooped up one of the hallowed boxes, walking to the counter with All Might’s once and future sidekick chucking as he did so.

 

“That will be 25,000 yen please...” replied the tired looking man behind said counter.

 

Izuku smiled and pulled out his All Access card. “I’ll be paying with this...”

 

The casher sighed and accepted the card but Izuku was not paying attention as he lovingly caressed the lines of the box, gazing at All Might’s heroic visage through the plastic..

 

“It’s... precious ,” he murmured to himself as he behold the glory and the other of the- 

 

“Please put down the box, sir,” the man said, his eyes narrowing. “I cannot sell this to you.”

 

Izuku’s eyes went wide with shock and horror as he hugged the box to his body. “What? No! Why? Wait!” 

 

The cruel villainous monster sighed, put his All Access card down and leaned into a shoulder mounted walkie talkie. “Security, Gollum Protocol in the gift shop...”

 

“A-a what?” Izuku stammered, his body beginning to crackle with green power as he began to look for an escape.

 

“Midoriya-san!”

 

He froze as he looked back to the glasses-wearing visage of Sir Nighteye. “I’m sorry, but the statuette... the power of such merchandise is simply too much for you to handle. You have to put it down, for your own sake.” 

 

“B-but...”

 

The man grasped his shoulders and looked him dead in the eye with a haunted expression not unlike that of a former drug addict.

 

“I too have been overcome at times. For your own sake, you must put down the statuette. It is the only way...”

 

Summoning a herculean force of will, Izuku managed to force his fingers to release the statuette. He perceived it almost in slow motion as the box tumbled from his hands onto the counter. Izuku did the only thing reasonable in such a dire situation. 

 

Knowing that his dream of owning this most precious piece of merch had been dashed by none other but his own petty mortal weakness, Izuku did the one thing that any reasonable person would do in such a situation.

 

He wept.

 

-----

Chapter 27: Road to Recovery

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, Pop,” Kazuho turned her head to see the shapely, black haired form of Midnight entering, a coy smile on her face, “Are you alright to talk, or do you want to be left alone?”

 

Before her conversation with All Might, Kazuho would have chased out the woman without a moment of hesitation. She’d been in a dark, hopeless place and had just wanted to be left alone to die in whatever corner she could find, like a sick and dying cat. 

 

Now however, she was aching, she was sore, and her eye itched . How could something that wasn’t there itch? But…

 

She wasn’t feeling hopeless anymore. All Might had promised that he’d help her. It would take time, but she’d be whole again. Her future was still there and everything that had been done to her, the trigger withdrawal that left her head pounding , the gaping hole that used to be an eye, the terrible spray tan… it could all be put behind her for good.

 

She’d never understood why Koichi loved him so much until now. He really was more than just the giant man who punched all the problems away. There was something beyond that- like his mere presence was a promise that things would be all right.

 

Though... she still kind of thought the hoodie thing he had was kind of creepy. Not that she was to judge, she had an All Might hoodie too... but at least she had the excuse that hers had been given to her by a hero...

 

“Ohhh... are you thinking of a boy?” Midnight raised one perfect eyebrow in curiosity, “Because I know that look...”

 

“No!” Kazuho exclaimed as she frantically waved her hands as if to ward off evil spirits. She was not recalling that fateful day when Koichi had swooped in and saved her, sacrificing his own chance at being a hero to save her life! And she definitely wasn’t thinking about how much she admired him! Or how he was a really great guy, despite being kind of a moron, and how she...

 

“You’re blushing! ” Nemuri tittered as she lifted her hands to her lips in teasing delight.

 

“I-I-I am not!” Kazuho screamed out, frantically stammering as she tried to come up with anything to explain it.

 

“Ah, young love,” Midnight said with a long, overly dramatic sigh as she sat down, “If you want to think about your one true love, I can go,” she said, “But if you’d like to talk, there’s something I’d like to discuss with you.”

 

“I-I’m fine, Midnight-san,” Kazuho replied after a long moment, as she remembered the painful conversation she’d overheard between Makoto and Koichi. “I just...”

 

Midnight smiled and laid a soft hand on her shoulder. “Relax. Relax .”

 

The bedridden girl took a moment to compose herself.

 

“Thank you, Midnight-san...”

 

Nemuri ,” Midnight replied, “You can call me Nemuri if I can call you Kazuho.”

 

Kazuho paused for a long moment and then nodded politely. “All right, Nemuri-san.”

 

“Great, Kazuho-chan!” Nemuri said as a wide smile spread across her face, “Anyways, I don’t want to get between you and your youthful fantasies ....” 

 

The sound that came from Kazuho’s throat sounded somewhere between that of a frightened piglet and a drowning man. A fact which quite clearly gave Midnight no end of amusement as she giggled again, leaning back in her chair and watching Kazuho with a soft smile. 

 

“What do you want then?” Kazuho asked the woman, scowling under her flushed cheeks. She was not up for this shit right now. Largely because normally she’d find an excuse to leap off, but she couldn’t right now considering she was locked in a hospital room with an armed police guard at that. 

 

They weren’t treating her like a villain, but they were keeping her under protective custody. At least her parents got to come by- when they could- but the fact was she was still basically confined to a bed she didn’t want to be in and about the limit to her personal freedom was the right to get up and go to the bathroom. And even that the nurses gave her the stink eye over. 

 

No way in hell was she using a bedpan.

 

“So,” Midnight asked her, “Before we go on, I need to ask... how serious are you about being a hero?”

 

Before, Kazuho would have said she wanted to be a performer first, and that being an Illegal hero was just a platform for her performances that had gained a life of its own. After all, her first experience with Koichi as a Vigilante had been her basically browbeating the then named ‘Gentle-Man’ into becoming her look out, but it had... evolved since then. 

 

She closed her eye. And after her discussion with All Might, well, what she’d been doing... there was something about him that made her want to do more... be more. It made her feel like she’d been... selfish. But not in a ‘shame on you’ way. Like he’d just… helped her get a different perspective on it.

 

It was hard to explain. 

 

“I’m not sure anymore,” she admitted quietly. 

 

“How so?” Nemuri asked as the tall, voluptuous woman learned in with a thoughtful smile. “Explain it to me...”

 

“I...” Kazuho closed her eye, “When I was little I wanted to be a hero. I also wanted to be an idol. I wasn’t sure which , but eventually I decided on becoming a performer...”

 

“But now...?” Nemuri offered, guessing where she was going.

 

Kazuho sighed, letting her shoulders sink. “But now I’m not sure anymore. I love putting on shows. I love dancing and singing and making people smile .”

 

Nemuri grinned. It was a knowing grin, not an accusatory one. “And I’m sure the attention has nothing to do with it, right?”

 

Kazuho sighed as her hands flattened out on the bedsheets. “No, that’s… that’s true. But... now...”

 

Almost felt like an admission of defeat. That yes, she really was just that selfish.

 

“Oh, don’t be like that,” Nemuri gently tisked, “There’s no shame in liking attention. But let me guess; now that you’ve met All Might, you’re wondering if maybe you can’t be something more .”

 

Kazuho went dead silent for a moment. 

 

“He has a way about that,” Nemuri added. “So you’re confused now? Not sure if you still want to be an idol or if maybe you really do want to become a hero and help people?”

 

She nodded.

 

“Can I give you an idea then? Just to muse on, if you’d like.”

 

Kazuho went silent for a moment then nodded. 

 

“Okay...”

 

“Do both.” Nemuri said it so casually it took Kazuho a moment to process.

 

She blinked. “Wait, what ?”

 

She stretched out for a moment, reminding Kazuho of a cat, before resting her elbows on the railing of the hospital bed. “Let’s not kid ourselves here, the hero industry is as much about putting on a performance as it is law enforcement,” Nemuri explained, “You have to have a strong stage presence, Kazuho-chan, and to be a properly inspiring hero is just as important as a powerful Quirk. There’s so much to be said about heroes who make people smile as those who punch out the bad guys. Sometimes that’s really the only thing you can do to help someone. People who’ve just lost their homes, their property, even friends and loved ones... there isn’t really much you can do for them except distract them from the pain, the fear, and the loss... at least for a little while.”

 

Like what All Might had done for her. He’d given her hope

 

“Not every hero is a combat hero. I’m a teacher at UA,” she continued, “One of my colleagues is Lunch Rush. Have you heard of him?”

 

She shook her head. She wasn’t much of a hero nerd.

 

“His Quirk allows him to cook massive amounts of good quality food extremely quickly. He’s not a fighter . Now, don’t get me wrong, the things he can do with a chef’s knife or meat cleaver could turn your hair white, but his focus is making sure nobody goes hungry. A good meal and a warm belly can do wonders for people’s mental state...” she poked her on the nose. “Just like a singing, dancing little ray of pep and good cheer.”

 

“So you’re saying I could be both an idol and a hero?”

 

“Of course, why not?” she asked, “An Idol Hero? The media would adore you, and you’d do great in disaster relief and hearts and minds operations.”

 

“Hearts and minds?” she asked. 

 

“Ah,” Nemuri raised a hand, “Yeah, I can understand why you don’t get that one. One of the tricks we do to keep crime down is when certain areas get too troublesome- You know, too much crime, too many villains, or the locals just start to lose faith in the system- some high visibility heroes are sent to make sure everyone knows that even if it’s not easy, heroes are still here to help. That they haven’t been abandoned,” she paused, “Of course we also send in combat oriented heroes to help sort out of the riff-raff, but a girl like you would be priceless when we need visibility...”

 

Kazuho nodded. She was starting to understand what Midnight was getting at. She thought that she had potential to be a morale hero. That she’d be able to help people by keeping their spirits up during difficult times.

 

Slowly a smile came to her face. “I... I like the sound of that.”

 

“Great,” Nemuri jumped to her feet and clapped her hands. “Once you’re cleared to be out and about, stop by my Hero office and we’ll take care of the paperwork.”

 

“Wait what?” Kazuho exclaimed in both shock and confusion, “The hell are you talking about...?”

 

Midnight grinned impishly as she flipped her hair over her shoulder, looking back on her way to the door. “Simple, you want to be a hero, yes?”

 

“I... I guess so?”

 

“Good, because you’re one of my sidekicks now!”

 

Wait, what ?

 

“Y-you can’t just tell people they’re your sidekick!” Kazuho exclaimed again, this time puffing up her cheeks with frustration and anger. The nerve of some people!

 

“Well, I just did .” she winked. 

 

That... that...

 

Kazuho growled in frustration. 

 

“Rah! Fine! But I’m not stopping my performances and I better get paid!”

 

“I wouldn’t dream of otherwise,” Midnight winked, shooting her a playful smile. “By the way, the police want to talk to you...”

 

Kazuho growled in frustration and annoyance. Oh, great. Just wonderful. The Cops.

 

Here to help, days after the fact .

 

Right on time, guys, as per freaking usual. 

 

“Whatever,” she snorted, “Send them in.”

 

Nemuri shot her a thumbs up as she left. “Stay safe, Kazuho-chan! Wouldn’t want anything to happen to my new sidekick!

 

Kazuho could only growl in impotent frustration as she left. 

 

Crazy bitch, telling her that she was her sidekick without asking...

 

----

 

Tea.

 

Tea was a wonderful point of bonding, Danjuro mused. Even a modest cup served as a gateway to conversation. So many stories, so many ideas exchanged, so many delightful moments shared. A touch of class was all it took for any event to become memorable, and tea was a wonderful way to add just that little touch.

 

Any tea would do, but the better the tea, the better the conversation, or so he believed. Which of course was why he never went anywhere without a small emergency supply. A couple good quality bags kept in plastic and secured on his person in anticipation of hot water and opportunity.

 

This was one of those moments. He’d come to the hospital today to look in on young Miss Haneyama. It was then that he’d encountered the form of Haimawari Koichi the heroic but unfortunately named Crawler.

 

And as Miss Haneyama seemed to be indisposed, he decided that there was but one thing to be done...

 

Haimawari quietly sipped at his tea as the two of them sat across from one another, divided in space by a low, table that played host to a number of old magazines. 

 

“This is very good tea,” Haimawari stated, his tone of voice soft, as he sipped at his styrofoam cup of piping hot tea.

 

Very good. Hardly. It was bag tea- an acceptable tea, a sufficient tea, but bag tea, hardly the sort of thing one could call ‘very good’, especially when it was served in a styrofoam cup that disturbed the flavor and aroma.

 

Still, that the boy could identify the tea as being leagues superior to the drek most often shoveled in bags spoke well of him. Perhaps he should indulge the boy in a proper cup at some point in the future. 

 

“I’m glad you’re enjoying it,” he said, “So, if I may be so bold as to ask, how did you meet Haneyama-san?”

 

The younger man smiled brightly, though maybe a bit shyly as he lowered his head. “I warned her that the police were coming when she was putting on one of her shows and she just kind of hooked me into being her protector...” he paused, “That’s also about when I met my sensei...”

 

“Sensei?”

 

Haimawari nodded, “Yeah, his name was Knuckleduster. He was a tough old guy. Quirkless, but tough, and able to take down even the strongest villains. He taught me how to be a hero...”

 

A quirkless man taking on villains? Danjuro could only blink. That was an amazing thing! Such a person would have to have great skill and endless determination to even attempt such a thing, but to apparently be able to do so? “Outstanding!” he muttered, “Simply amazing.”

 

The young man smiled, “Pop-chan, she did a lot of recon for us... she’s very mobile.”

 

He nodded. He could imagine such. Her mobility had been such that without Haimawari’s help, she very well may have been able to escape him. After all, he did have a range on his ability to affect the atmosphere with his Quirk and if she’d been able to break line of sight he would have been unable to slow her.

 

It was amazing how skills that he’d once put to use escaping from pursuit could be so easily applied to the chase...

 

Haimawari smiled wistfully and looked at the door towards Pop☆Step’s room. “If it wasn’t for sensei, I wouldn’t have been able to help her,” he said as he smiled. It was a tired but wistful smile. This Kuckleduster had left quite the impact on the young man, “He gave me all the information we have on her.”

 

Danjuro took a sip as he let the young man talk. “He sounds like quite the example to follow...”

 

“Not really,” Haimawari replied, “He was a crazy violent old guy.”

 

Danjuro blinked. “Okay then...”

 

“He even made me change my name,” Haimawari added after a moment, his eyes leveling with Danjuro as a small reminiscent smile came to his face. 

 

Changed his name? Danjuro wondered. “The Crawler” wasn’t a very good name if you asked him, not that he’d ever be rude enough to say it. Insects crawled. It was a name that implied a figure who was creepy and underfoot. Heroes needed names that would uplift and encourage.

 

In retrospect maybe that was why he’d called himself Gentle Criminal. That little voice inside him that recognized he was making the wrong choice and called to his own spirit not to lose sight of who and what he was. Who he really wanted to be...

 

A Gentle Hero, who people could depend on.

 

“What was your original name?” he asked, “If I may be so bold?”

 

“Gentle-Man.”

 

There was a long quiet pause as the two just looked at each other.

 

Gentle-Man. 

 

The boy’s chosen name as a hero had been Gentle-Man.

 

“That...” he said after a long moment, “Is a very strong name.”

 

He found himself filled with respect for the younger man. 

 

Gentle-man

 

If a name was a promise then they’d made the same one. In a way it marked them as kindred, at least in a spiritual sense. No wonder All Might had teamed them up. They’d synergized well, but he had no idea that it was to this extent...

 

Though at the same time, and he was ashamed to admit it, but he was almost relieved the young man abandoned it. 

 

The brand confusion would have been quite bothersome. 

 

“Sensei said Gentle-man wasn’t a very good name,” he paused, blushing very slightly, “He said that criminals wouldn’t take it seriously.”

 

Danjuro’s small smile twisted into a frown. 

 

Gentle? A name villains wouldn’t take seriously ?

 

Maybe he didn’t like this sensei of his so much after all...

 

-----

 

Kazuho was barely able to suppress the urge to groan as the police detective she was supposed to talk to walked through the door. He looked like a taller, older, rougher, and maler version of Makoto. 

 

“Greetings, Haneyama-san, I’m Detective Tsukauchi...” he went silent for a moment, his brow furrowing with slight confusion at her reaction to him. “Is something the matter?”

 

This time she did groan. Tsukauchi. She’d heard Makoto’s brother was a cop... great , just what she needed, to go over the worst moments of her life with Man-koto here. She bet he had a Quirk just like his sister too.

 

“You’re not going to make me hold your hand, are you?” she grumbled.

 

“No,” he replied with a smile. “While my sister’s quirk is harder to trick than mine, unlike Makoto’s Polygraph, my Quirk, ‘Voice Stress’ has the advantage of not needing physical contact. I just need to focus my attention on you.”

 

Oh, goodie. So he’d creepily stare at her instead of just acting too friendly.

 

“You’re actually quite fortunate you know,” he said after a moment, “After all the damage that Queen Bee caused, under most circumstances you’d be placed in holding until we could completely sort things out...” he smiled, “But it seems that everyone is coming to your defense. All Might-san, Midnight-san, even Makoto-chan spoke well of you.”

 

Kazuho blinked. “Wait, what? She did?”

 

“Oh yes,” he replied, “She was quite insistent with me that something was wrong and that you shouldn’t be treated as a villain. She never gave up on you. It speaks very highly of your character that you have so many friends willing to go the distance for you...”

 

Kazuho felt a knot form in her gut. She couldn’t help but remember what passed for Makoto’s love confession to Koichi. The one where she maturely aired her feelings, didn’t pressure him, and outright told him to work out his feelings with her first before they could do anything. She’d hated her for it at the time, thinking she’d basically just swooped and left her with no other option. After all, how could a girl like her compare to Makoto. Smart, sexy, classy and successful Makoto... and her. With everything she had.

 

It was no contest. Even she wouldn’t want her.

 

She closed her eyes. Makoto had done everything she could to help her, outright told Koichi to discuss their feelings for each other first before making any decisions when she could have just swooped in and snatched him away, and all for what ? A girl who always treated her like a bitch ?

 

“Alright,” she said after a moment, as she bitterly tried to bury her feelings. “Ask your damned questions.”

 

He nodded. “Alright, I’d like you to tell me everything you know about Number Six...”

 

She looked up bitterly at Man-koto. She knew that wasn’t his name, but she couldn’t help look at the guy and see his damned sister looking back. Only a lot less pretty and a lot more... man.

 

It wasn’t hard to tell who’d gotten the best genes in that family. 

 

“He called himself Nomura Rokuro. He was our manager,” she replied after a moment.

 

“And how long was he your manager for?”

 

“About a year,” she replied darkly as she thought back. A year. A year ago was when interest in Narufest started to wane... that fucking bastard.

 

“Did you just think about something?” he asked her.

 

She sighed and glared at the ceiling with her eye, wishing she could burn a hole in it like some laser eyed cyclops out of pure frustrated anger. “Yeah, now that I think about it, when he became our manager was when Narufest really started to go down hill in popularity...” she sighed. She was such a dumbass. “I thought it was because of Makoto leaving. That it fell apart because she was the one holding it all together, but now I can’t help but wonder if he hadn’t been sabotaging us this entire time.”

 

“I see,” the detective replied, “Narufest. The performance troop that my sister helped you put together.”

 

She sighed and nodded. “Yeah, that’s the one...”

 

“Could you give me the information for the other members of the troupe?”

 

Kazuho nodded. “ Fine . I don’t have my phone though, Bee bitch probably smashed it. I’ll have to try and dig up everyone’s contact info...”

 

“Actually, we were able to recover your phone from Queen Bee’s apartment. She was keeping it in a faraday bag.”

 

She closed her eye. Well, thank the gods for petty favors, eh?

 

“I’ll unlock it and tell you which numbers to call later...”

 

He nodded. “I’ll have it taken out of evidence and brought here.”

 

Good. Maybe they’d even let her keep it when they were done.

 

“So, how did the suspect act when he was around you?”

 

“He acted like an insecure dweeb most of the times,” she grumbled, “Complete simp ...”

 

She grit her teeth. “But he was nice. He acted like a decent guy, he even said he was a hero and got rid of some thugs who were giving me trouble when I tried to sing on the street out of costume.”

 

The detective went silent for a moment, “Haneyama, would you be so kind as to describe these thugs?”

 

She blinked. “What does that matter?”

 

He went silent for a moment, “Please, humor me.”

 

Kazuho grunted and fell back into her pillow. “Fine... one of them had spikey blonde hair and a stupid sword medallion. Another had bangs that covered his face and wore this dumb thing with a neck bow, not a bowtie but like an actual girly bow. The final one had bangs that covered one of his eyes and this jacket with a furry collar. Why?”

 

“Where did you last see them?” he asked.

 

“In some izakaya(*),” she replied, “I went there with him and he got really plastered drunk. They were congratulating me before I left. Apparently he made nice with them or something.”

 

The detective went silent for a moment, “Three young men matching those descriptions were found dead in the alleyway behind the Mizunomi Bar the day of your disappearance...”

 

She took a long deep, fitful gasp. He killed them. 

 

She grimaced and looked away. 

 

Oh god, he killed them.

 

“It looks like he’s responsible for three more deaths.”

 

She looked up to him. “He was nice to me and pretended he liked me, all until he led me into an abandoned building and tossed me into a room full of corpses. I couldn’t see much because my glasses had been knocked off, but I heard buzzing and then pain. And then I...” Her eye squeezed shut. She took a deep breath, “Fragments. Memories. They’re not clear, but I was angry and depressed. I don’t...”

 

“And your criminal actions?” he asked, “The villain was able to act very much like you.”

 

“The bee had all my memories!” she cried out, sitting up and looking at him with one furious pink eye. “She had everything I was, but it was like someone else was in the driver’s seat. I was half-aware but I wasn’t in control! You know, like some... disgusting bug monster bored into my eye and took over my body!”

 

“Is there anything you remember from that time?”

 

“No,” she snapped, “Just she was angry and bitter and... she resented everything ...”

 

It was like her own feelings twisted and magnified and perverted by a monster.

 

“Do you remember the location of the building?”

 

She shook her head. “Not off the top of my head. It was just a creepy grey apartment tower.”

 

“Thank you,” he replied, “I’ll leave you alone for now. If you remember anything else, please, let me know...”

 

“Sure,” she grumbled. “I’ll do that.”

 

Fucking Man-koto

Notes:

* Izakaya, Lit: stay-drink-place. Highly informal Japanese pub for after work snacks and drinking.

Chapter 28: Golden Ending

Chapter Text

Koichi carefully walked inside Kazuho’s room and quietly sat down near the head of the bed. She looked a lot better than she had before. A lot calmer too.

 

“You wanted to talk to me?” he asked carefully.

 

“I need to tell you something,” she said after a long moment of silence, “I know about the conversation you had with Makoto.”

 

He blinked. “The what?”

 

She went silent for another moment before exploding, “Her love confession, you idiot!” she threw up her arms. “How the hell do you forget something like that!”

 

Oh. He flinched slightly. Yeah. That had been weird. Flattering beyond belief and far more than he could ever imagine. After all, Makoto was smart and beautiful and successful and just great. He was... well...

 

Him .

 

“I kind of had more important things to think about,” he replied, flinching as Kazuho’s cheeks puffed up and flushed as pink as her hair “I was too busy saving you to think about it.”

 

And he’d really need to think about it. Like why she’d told him he needed to talk to Kazuho.

 

She closed her eye and loosed a tired, exasperated sigh. “Remember that kid you saved? The one who you pulled out of the river?”

 

He nodded. “Yeah? I remember that boy. Never knew who he was though.”

 

Kazuho’s eyebrow twitched slightly. “You know what, dumbass... just...” she pointed at a package sitting on the counter across from the table. “Just give me that.”

 

He nodded and retrieved the bundle. 

 

“Here you go.”

 

She took it out and carefully withdrew something wonderful. That brilliant crimson bisected by lines and circles of white and the hood and cuffs both in brilliant golden yellow. The proud bags proclaiming its presence to all. It could be only one thing. One wonderful thing...

 

“Is that a limited edition All-Might Silver Age Costume Hoodie ?”

 

The single All Might hoodie he’d never worn as the Crawler - he had one, once, but he’d sacrificed it during his first attempt at heroism - given willingly to give warmth and comfort to that poor boy who’d fallen into the river. The very event that, until he was lifted up by the hand of All Might himself, he had felt had destroyed any chance he’d had at a career... 

 

It was... beautiful...

 

She went silent- dead silent. 

 

“What?”

 

“You’re such an idiot .”

 

“What?”

 

“You gave that kid you saved your hoodie...”

 

“And you got me a new one...?”

 

She took a long breath. A long, careful breath that was clearly to keep her from exploding before slowly losing it. And then she took another long breath. “Breathe.” she muttered, to herself, “Just breathe...”

 

“What?”

 

“It’s the same hoodie , dumbass!”

 

“I know, it’s just like-”

“It’s that hoodie!” 

 

“Oh, you found the guy?” Koichi asked with a smile. “How’s he...”

 

“It wasn’t a boy!” she screamed, sounding almost desperate , “She was a girl !”

 

“Oh,” he blinked, “Okay, then how’s she-”

 

He paused mid sentence as his brain finally caught up with him. 

 

He saved a girl. 

 

He gave her his hoodie.

 

Kazuho has that exact same hoodie.

 

It was like he could hear the bell going off in his head.

 

Ding!

 

Oh... 

 

Oh ... 

 

“Oh...”

 

She gave him a level stare with a face as red as strawberries. “Koichi, you’ve always been a hero... you saved me when I was little... and now you saved me again.”

 

She closed her eye. 

 

“Look... I... I like you, Koichi.”

 

He frowned. Deeply. Kazuho liked him. 

 

Kazuho.

 

Liked... 

 

Like liked....

 

Him ?

 

She was pretty and talented and smart and... he was... well...

 

Him.

 

“And I understand if you go for Makoto but... I just wanted you to know that and...”

 

And now he was trapped. He cared deeply about them both. He liked them both too much to hurt either of them. There were both among the most important people in the world to him. In most circumstances he’d have happily accepted the feelings of either of them and prayed to every god he could name for his good fortune every morning for the rest of his life, because both of them were so utterly out of his league it wasn’t funny...

 

Instead he was being forced to choose . Choose which of the people dear to him he’d get to hurt by choosing the other .

 

While he cared deeply for them both, at this moment, he resented them both more than anything in the world. For forcing him to make a decision he couldn’t make. He’d rather die than hurt either of them.

 

He stood up mechanically and closed his eyes before taking a deep breath.

 

“Koichi?” Kazuho asked nervously. “What are you doing?”

 

He opened his eyes. “I need to take a walk.”

 

--- 

 

Manami was getting sick and tired of all the damned drama. Not that she minded drama, but this wasn’t her kind of drama. Her kind of drama was passion and romance. The kind where she could lose herself for days at a time in an Otome Game, only emerging from her woman cave either because Gentle had staged an intervention, or she’d discovered the 100% completion golden ending.

 

That was her kind of drama. Not this. Though she had to admit this kind did have more food, water, and bathroom breaks.

 

But Danjuro wanted to talk to the girl he saved and wasn’t going to leave until he did which meant she wasn’t going to leave until he did... which meant waiting for that absolute putz Crawler to man up and...

 

The door opened as the skinny guy walked out with a look on his face- all tight and knotted and confused- that for some reason just called to her. There was something wrong here that just... registered in her gut.

 

Well, Danjuro was getting water for tea so she could spare a moment.

 

“What’s your problem?” she asked.

 

He remained silent, quietly sulking in place.

 

“What, she broke up with you or something?”

 

He laughed. It was a dry, broken sound. “I wish it was that easy..”

 

She glanced up at him,then put her hands on her hips before nodding and hopped up onto the chair with well-earned grace. 

 

“Well how about you tell me what’s going on and...”

 

“You won’t be able to help me,” he murmured. “It’s... complicated.”

 

She grinned. “Is it about girls?”

 

He looked over to her and then slowly nodded, drawing a smile to her face.

 

Okay. This was her kind of drama. Finally something interesting . Like one of her games, but, well, real

 

Dis gonna be gud .

 

“Well then,” she said with no lack of pride, “Lucky for you’re talking to La Brava. Quirk? Literally Love!”

 

He was silent for a moment then his shoulders slumped and he looked at her with the empty eyes of a condemned man. “I have a problem.”

 

“I’d say you have multiple problems,” she snarked, “But what’s this one?”

 

“I have two girls who like me, but I don't want to hurt either of them,” he replied. “Makoto-senpai and Pop-chan...”

 

Okay, she could see the thing with Pop. She was way out of his league, but, well Danjuro was way out of hers so sometimes people just got lucky in love. 

 

“Who’s this Makoto girl?”

 

He pulled out his phone and brought up an interview. Some American talk show. It was in English. It was subtitled but her English was good enough, thanks to her years of playing English language games, that she could understand spoken English even though she couldn’t functionally speak it.

 

The woman in the interview was hot. Note: Woman. Because that girl was no girl, she was all woman . Trim figure, perfect proportions, and legs that stretched from here to infinity . She looked like a fashion model who’d gotten lost on her way to the runway, with her couture ladies power suit, with only those stupid visor glasses throwing her look off. But given she was the brand manager of a major Pro Hero, that was just understandable. Gotta wear the boss’s merch, right?

 

Honestly, Manami was jealous just looking at her. But at the same time mildly dumbfounded . She could understand Pop☆Step going for him, he was a sweet enough guy she guessed, but this girl wasn’t just out of his league , she wasn’t even playing the same sport.

 

“How the hell did a guy like you score a woman like her ?”

 

“I have no idea,” he replied with blunt honesty. 

 

“So what’s the problem?” she asked, looking over to him.

 

“I don’t want to hurt either of them,” he muttered. “I care about them both too much.”

 

She nodded. Alright. That she understood all too well. Love was like that. It could be selfishly selfless at times. “Alright. I’ll need you to tell me everything . Start at the beginning.”

 

“How far back? I mean...”

 

“How about you start when this all got tangled into a knot, dumbass. You can bring up anything relevant that comes to mind.”

 

He nodded and began to tell her the story as she sat down in the chair next to him. 

 

He began with the fact that this Makoto had made a trip from the United States to Japan, largely to cook him dinner and confess her love for him... but then told him to clear things up with Pop☆Step first, make it sound like she was actually giving the girl first refusal on the man she loved.

 

Holy hell . Woman was either an angel, didn’t really like him that much - in which case why did she fly half way across the planet for this, or just really liked that Pop girl so much she would rather fall on the sword than hurt her.

 

Then there was Kazuho, who confessed to him - turns out he’d saved her life as a little girl but had thought she was a boy the whole time. Well that explained why Pop liked him. That was the kind of hardcore fairy tail romance stuff right out of one of her games! 

 

She’d ship it.

 

Of course, then she’d basically told him that she’d overheard the other woman’s love confession and told him that Makoto was the better choice. On an objective level, she agreed on that one. Pop was cute and they had that whole Otome destiny vibe going, but this Makoto chick wasn’t even just on a different level. She was Stand Alone DLC. But... that was neither here nor there.

 

However this made it clear to her what the problem was. 

 

This Makoto chick liked Pop☆Step too much to step in like a hussy and steal her man, even if they liked the same boy.

 

While she was sure it was in some part self-depreciation, it was the same with Pop☆Step who seemed to respect Makoto enough that she’d step to the side.

 

Crawler loved Pop☆Step and Makoto both enough that making a choice was too painful to imagine because it would cause him to hurt one of the people he loved. Which in turn, would hurt him making the girls kinda bitches for putting him in this position to begin with.

 

All in all, this was a feeling she understood because she’d honestly rather hang than cost Gentle his dream. Almost literally. And the almost was only because she was too short to be able to reach high enough to hang a noose .

 

“Alright!” she cried out as she jumped off her seat. “Time for an intervention !”

 

She was decided, if she had to be a hero she’d do it her way. This was her wheelhouse. Both by destiny and inclination. 

 

“Come on, I know how to handle this!”

 

He blinked. “You do?”

 

“Yeah, Love’s my Quirk, love’s my game. Love Hero: La Brava is on the scene!” she exclaimed with a wide grin and a fist pump before grabbing his arm. 

 

He quietly followed her back into Pop’s room. She could clearly see that the girl’s eye was puffy and red, she’d been crying.

 

“What the hell do you want?” Pop demanded of Crawler, turning bright red from outrage at his presence. “Get out, you asshole!”

 

Manami groaned. 

 

Great. Fucking tsundere . She never got that shit. If you love someone, what righteous option was there besides Dere-dere? That hot-and-cold hard-to-get shit just led to mixed messages, broken hearts, and tons of needless sexual frustration! 

 

She reached up and grabbed him by the shirt sleeve before he could obey the girls command. 

 

“None of that shit,” she barked out, “This is a love intervention!”

 

“W-what?” demanded a confused Pop, her brow furrowed, honestly looking at Manami like she’d grown a second head.

 

“Both of you. Sit down, shut up, and listen ...” she then pointed at Crawler. “And you, call that Makoto girl. Put her on speaker!”

 

“O-okay.”

 

“Crawler dutifully obeted while the two became more and more bewildered.

 

“Koichi!” she heard from the phone, “Thank god you called me! What happened with Kazuho! Is she all right?”

 

“I’m fine,” Pop☆step blurted out.

 

“Thank god...,” she muttered over the line. 

 

“I’m glad you’re glad she’s okay,” Manami spoke up, “But you can be relieved later, because this is an intervention! So girdle your loins, girl. It’s love time!”

 

The line went silent for a moment. “Who are you?”

 

“She’s Gentle Hero’s sidekick?” Crawler offered weakly. 

 

“Gentle Hero... Wait, do you mean Gentle Criminal , that buffoon on ViewTube?”

 

Manami’s eyebrow twitched. She hated this bitch already. 

 

“He’s a Hero now,” La Brava growled out, “One of All-Might’s new sidekicks, just like your dumbass boyfriend...”

 

“W-what! Oh my god!” the women cried out, “Koichi! Is that for real! All Might ? Oh my god! This is wonderful...”

 

“Yes, yes, very wonderful and I’m sure you’ll all have time to say how great everything is when we’re done here!” La Brava growled through gritted teeth. 

 

The woman went quiet again, “So what exactly are we doing here?”

 

“Wouldn’t we all like to know...” Pop asked, shooting her a glare. 

 

La Brava puffed up her chest. “I am the Love Hero: La Brava and this is a love intervention.”

 

“A what ?” Makoto asked.

 

“Shuddup,” she snapped, “Now I’ve talked to Koichi here and I think I know how to handle the twisted little love triangle you’re stuck in.”

 

“Why the hell should we listen to you!” Pop exclaimed.

 

“Well, you two could ignore me and go back to emotionally torturing Crawler-san here...”

 

Pop’s eye went wide.

 

“Please leave me out of this...,” the male hero groaned.

 

“How are we torturing him?” Makoto asked, uncomfortably.

 

She had their attention. 

 

Yey .

 

“He cares for you both, a lot, and having to choose one would mean rejecting the other and he just can’t do that.”

 

They went silent.

 

“Now, continuing on, you... Makoto. Pop here overheard your love confession...”

 

“I...”

 

“Sussh. Talking here. Let me finish !”

 

“I... alright...”

 

Good . Now as I was about to say, you clearly care about Pop here. Otherwise you wouldn’t have even told this bonehead that he needed to clear things up with her.”

 

“She’s like a little sister to me...”

 

“I am?” Pop asked in a small voice.

 

“Sure you are. Yes, you’re excitable and annoying...”

 

“Hey!”

 

“But that’s what makes you you, so it’s all alright,” Makoto said with a soft chuckle that caused Pop to blush a pink as brilliant as her hair.

 

“Good feels, good thing!” La Brava exclaimed, “Now Pop! You clearly at least respect Makoto here, even if you’re too damned Tsun-Tsun to admit it to anyone, least of all yourself.”

 

“Hey!”

 

“Moving on,” La Brava completely ignored the outburst, “You respect Makoto enough to be willing to just step to the side and let her have your hero. That’s... a lot of respect even if you can’t admit it. So the way I’m looking at things is this...”

 

“First, Pop, you like and respect Makoto too much to steal her man so you’re basically giving her first refusal. Second, Makoto, you also respect Pop too much to steal her man so you’re basically giving her first refusal....” she paused, “And meanwhile because the two of you can’t decide anything, you’ve leaving Crawler here, who cares for both of you to the point that he’d rather drown himself than break either of your hearts, with the choice of whose heart to break .”

 

Pop’s singular eye widened with horror.

 

“Oh...” Makoto said “I’m so sorry Koichi, I’ll... I’ll just go and...”

 

“Hold up!” La Brava exclaimed, “Because I have the solution !”

 

Pop closed her eye. “Alright. Fine ... what’s your solution ?”

 

“You both like the same boy, and he likes you both, and you both respect each other so much you’d rather bury your own hearts than break the others, so I can only see one fair outcome!” La Brava raised a single arm to the sky, her index figure raised as she triumphantly pointed to the sky. “This calls for a Golden Ending !” 

 

“The what ?”

 

“The Golden Ending! The best ending! The way to deal with this love triangle is simple! Both of you get the boy! And he gets both girls. You just have to choose not to choose!” She grinned, “And if you need to think about it, well, you’re not sharing your boyfriend, you’re getting a girlfriend instead! More love for everyone !”

 

“You’re insane,” Makoto exclaimed, “That’s...”

 

“Unconventional?” La Brava scoffed, “To hell with convention, this is love! Since when was love ever conventional !”

 

“But I like boys! Not girls!” Pop exclaimed, maybe a little too frantically. 

 

“Bah!” La Brava scoffed, “Anyone who says you need to outgrow a Class S relationship* is a heartless monster! Romance doesn’t have to mean sex , it means a deep and profound care and dedication for the other and I’d say you two have a romantic friendship even if you don’t realize it!”

 

“We do not!” Pop exclaimed.

 

“Stop with the Tsun-Tsun , start with the Dere-Dere, ” Namami scoffed.

 

“I am not a Tsundere!” Pop growled.

 

The room went dead silent.

 

“What?”

 

Crawler coughed, his eyes wide and his voice half-cracked, “B-but wouldn’t people judge?”

 

“Fuck ‘em. Right up the ass with a chainsaw. ” Manami proclaimed with a snort. “They’re not living your life, so why let them dictate it !”

 

“I...” Makoto took an audible breath, “I guess can try this if you’re both willing to.”

 

Crawler just went slack jawed.

 

Pop gagged. “Wait, what? But your career!”

 

“I’m in America,” she countered, “They’re a lot more accepting with that kind of stuff here. At least as long as you don’t make a show of it.”

 

“Oh...” Pop blinked. “Well... I guess I could try... I just...” 

 

Crawler began to make an incomprehensible gagging sound.

 

Huh. He was actually foaming at the mouth. So that really does happen.

 

Neat .

 

“What was that?” Makoto asked.

 

“Koichi?” Pop asked, “Are you okay?”

 

“I think you two just broke your man,” Manami replied, “Anyways, my work here is done! So I’ll let you clear things up once he’s done with his seizure!”

 

Seizure? ” Makoto exclaimed over the phone, “ What’s going on? Kazuho! What’s going on!

 

“Nurse!” Pop exclaimed, “Nurse! Somebody, help!”

 

La Brava smiled as she walked past the insensate man and out the door, stepping to the side as the nurse rushed inside to see what was wrong.

 

Her work here was done and all was good!

 

She grinned as she returned to her seat in the waiting room. She’d really thought she wasn’t up to this hero shit, but you know what? She could do this! Saving people was a wonderful feeling, she thought to herself as a doctor rushed past her to check the chaos going on in Pop’s room. 

 

It was official as far as she was concerned.

 

Love Hero: La Brava! She’s on the scene!

 

She absently wondered if they’d give her a talkshow?

 

Either way, now that she’d saved the day , she just knew everything was going to be okay!

 

--------------

 


* S Class relationships are a complicated form of romantic friendship encouraged between middle school girls in Japan that’s expected to be outgrown when they start dating boys. It’s the reason for a lot of the schoolgirl lesbian shipping that comes out of Anime. See the “ Romantic Two-Girl Friendship ” trope for details 

 

-------------

 

Number Six quietly sat in the prisoner transport silently fuming in his bonds as his mind went over his defeat again and again. Everything he’d ever worked for destroyed by the actions of the Crawler and that idiotic Viewtube personality, that so-called Gentle Criminal.

 

He’d been so close to fulfilling his master plan, to becoming Teacher’s successor. Of becoming the famed and beloved Turbo Hero: O’Clock II. Instead he was here, in this damned van, being moved for trial. Him, on trial ! For what ? For doing what he had to do to establish himself ? That was no sin! That was no crime! He was going to be the greatest hero in the world, what were the lives of a bunch of nothings compared to his rise! 

 

And now it was all dashed, because All Might had decided to jump in, just like he had before. Just like at the Sky Egg. His master had warned about him, and he’d learned then to avoid the one who stood at the pinnacle of heroism. But how was he supposed to know that the entire time All Might had been there... testing them... and testing him.

 

He quietly looked up at the Pro Hero who was in the transport wagon with him. He had to admit, the man’s focus was clear. His eyes were locked onto the middle aged blond man, who's near unblinking blue eyes were locked on him in turn. He recognized him. The Sand Hero: Snatch, a middle aged has-been nobody who these days worked basically as a go-fer for the police department when transporting dangerous villains. 

 

He’d intentionally been the ideal prisoner, because the authorities were reactive. Lazy . They’d restrained him well, but not as well as they would have if he’d given them trouble. Instead of full body binds, he was simply wearing chains and a pair of villain-rated binders. After all, why go through all that trouble for someone who wasn’t behaving like a flight risk?

 

Besides, at the slightest sign of perceived escape, Snatch could use his Sandstorm Quirk to flood the van and restrain him. It was a bad situation, but he would find a way. Teacher certainly would. After all, he was better than this nobody. He just needed to wait for an opportunity. 

 

“All it takes is one mistake. One moment of distraction. Given time, opportunity will always present itself to the prepared mind.” 

 

He smiled as his eyes flitted to the ethereal form of his teacher, who watched over him even now. The Turbo Hero: O’Clock to whom he owed his everything.

 

He smiled.

 

Teacher was so wise.

 

Eventually, opportunity did indeed present itself.

 

The transport wagon hit a speed bump, a pothole, a plothole, or perhaps somebody’s dog. He didn’t know what, nor did he care. But for a moment, they were jostled and Snatch’s head turned as his arm shifted to steady himself against his seat.

 

A distraction. 

 

Only for a moment.

 

But a moment was all he’d needed. 

 

He detonated his left arm at the wrist, freeing his limbs and in that moment he called upon the strength quirk given to him by his master, his right arm swelling with power, while calling on his teacher’s former Quirk, Overlock, slowing the world around him to a crawl. 

 

He had to admit, Snatch was quite on point as he could see his arms already starting to fade into sand, but not fast enough as his metal binder was transformed from a restraint into a bludgeon, striking the masked hero up the side of the head with the force of a cannonball, shattering his skull like an overripe melon and spraying the entire interior with the man’s brain.

 

He gasped as Overclock dropped and the vehicle started to grind to a stop as the driver realized something was up.

 

“Snatch!” he heard over the intercom, “What the hell is going on back there?”

 

“Idiots,” Number Six whispered to himself as he grabbed the falling body, and threw himself into the rear door, his right arm wrapped around the body, both to hold it up and secure it as a shield.

 

He pressed his right arm against the door, using the former hero’s corpse as a shield, and then detonated his right arm with its full power and might.

 

The explosion knocked him into the front wall of the van with bone shattering force, the blow causing the van to lurch forward. 

 

Laughing as his limbs and body started to regenerate, Six kicked the mutilated corpse of the hero onto the hood of the following police car, a wide, maddened smile on his face as he sprinted past the panicking officers and into oncoming traffic, dodging and weaving through the speeding vehicles effortlessly with the air of his teacher’s power, the resulting accidents he caused further aiding in his escape.


He’d have to find someone to kill for their clothes once he was in the free and clear. A man covered in pureed hero, wearing a prison jumpsuit would be rather obvious, and if he was obvious, he wouldn’t be able to have his revenge on those who wronged him ...

Chapter 29: Rankings

Chapter Text

Maybe getting Yakitori was a mistake.

 

FUCK YOU, RAMEN FOR LIFE.

 

Look, I didn’t want Ramen, but I could have gone for Udon...

 

SHUT UP, ME. I LIKE MY WOMEN THICC, NOT MY NOODLES.

 

He sighed.

 

If there was one constant annoyance in Bubaigawara Jin’s life, it was his indecisive nature. He’d freely admit, even before his existential crisis he never was the easiest man to live with, and nothing was worse than living with yourself. He just second guessed himself far too often. Quite literally too, which was something he sometimes suspected other people didn’t do.

 

For example, right now he wasn’t really in the mood for yakitori but at the same time, it was the only thing he could agree on. Funny how life worked out sometimes. 

 

Now he was just waiting for the delivery guy to show up. After all, he didn’t like to go out in public. People tended to stare at his scar, and hide their children when he talked. So what if he could be a little exuberant sometimes? There was a lot of him and he always had a lot to say. Nothing wrong with people speaking their minds, right?

 

He sighed as he felt a gentle rap at the door. Looked like the delivery guy was here. 

 

Time to eat his chicken and like it. It wasn’t that he disliked chicken, it was just the only thing he could ever agree on and he was kind of getting tired of it. Would some pork or some beef really be that bad?

 

With a groan he stood up and walked over to his cash box, pulling it out from under his bed. It was starting to run empty, but at least for the moment his last couple hauls still had enough in them to keep him in rent, takeout, and the occasional trip to the beer vending machine around the block.

 

He’d need to look into work though, and soon. He didn’t want to end up on the street or getting arrested by some hero. After all, he was technically a villain even if he’d never done much besides petty larceny and robbing a couple convenience stores.

 

With a sigh, he pulled out the yen, only to hear another knock.

 

“Just give me a moment - I’M GETTING YOUR FUCKING CASH!”

 

Taking a breath, he walked over to the door and opened it. 

 

“Alright, here’s the-” He blinked. That wasn’t a delivery guy costume, that was someone’s pecs. Someone wearing All-Might’s Costume pecs.

 

He looked up.

 

And up.

 

...And a little more up.

 

The titanic figure, who was indeed gently holding a small takeout container in one of his massive hands simply smiled down to him, his bangs scraping the ceiling as he did.

 

“...Hi?”

 

I am Here! To punch you in the schnoz!”

 

And then Jin saw stars, and felt pain.

 

Turns out getting punched in the nose by All Might hurt.

 

Who’da thunk it?

 

---------------

 

Eri quietly ate her curry as she lay sprawled out on the couch, fighting for space with several lazy, sleeping cats. 

 

She wasn’t at her room in Might Tower, but rather she was home. For the first time in almost a decade, she was home . Or the first time in her life, depending on how you looked at it.

 

Aizawa Shota’s shitty apartment was home to her the way no other place had ever been. It was where she was accepted. It was where her father lived.

 

Though, admittedly, he wasn’t around right now. While they’d decided to spend a few days living together to get to know each other; Her to remember what it was like to have a dad, him to learn what it was like to become father to a prepubescent teenager at age thirty, the fact remained that her old man was a hero. An active duty underground hero who had a job to do. That job being to beat the hell out of villains and bring them in. It was a dangerous one, but she knew he was capable so she didn’t worry. 

 

Much.

 

She really didn’t want to lose her dad again.

 

Yawning and giving her belly a scratch, under the T-shirt she’d borrowed for use as a night dress, she lifted the remote and lazily changed the channel. 

 

It was funny. Her father hated watching TV but had cable. Strange for him, but convenient for her.

 

I am Here! To save the day!”

 

“Next.”

 

“Welcome to Professor Genki’s Super Ethical Reality Climax!”

 

Next...

 

“...And now for Shoowaysha News Hour’s big scoop of the day...”

 

She yawned and put down the remote. She couldn’t be less interested in watching the news but at the same time she really needed to get up to date with current events so, she guessed it was time to watch the tabloids then...

 

Rolling on her back as she finished a plate of spicy stew sized for someone twice her size, she rubbed at her full tummy. One she knew would feel empty again in an hour or two as her body struggled to refill her reserves, but at least now she could afford to wait for it and enjoy her meals rather than trying to shove as much down her gullet as quickly as possible.

 

Thank god she had All Might picking up the tab!

 

She closed her eyes. She’d have to plan her next gorge sessions with Aunt Nemuri. She was sure the woman would want to be back in the springtime of her youth before the beginning of classes, if only so she could give her male students the bluest balls one and all.

 

She closed her eyes and loosed a sigh. It wouldn’t be the first time she rewound the woman. She’d been in pitiful shape when they’d eventually recovered her after her ‘death’. 

 

Eri didn’t bother fighting the scowl that came onto her face. She’d been kept as a lab rat for most of her early childhood and understood all too well what kind of hell the woman had gone through. 

 

She wanted to tell her aunt the truth, but at the same time didn’t want to worry her about going through what she would have otherwise.

 

The time traveler glanced at her phone. She wouldn’t have to. Eri would make damned sure she never went through that again.

 

Slowly she reached over, trying to pick it up off the low table without having to stand.

 

She cried out as she slipped off the couch and landed with a tumble, disrupting several sleeping cats in the process.

 

“Owie,” she grumbled as she recovered herself from a pile of writhing fur and tumbled limbs, to snatch the smartphone off the table.

 

“Moshi-Moshi, Eri-chan.”

 

“Principal Nezu,” she said, “I need to talk to you about something important.”

 

“Hmn? How can I help you, young lady?”

 

“It’s about Midnight.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“I want to tell her the truth,” she said after a moment, “I know the importance of secrecy but she was very important to me and...”

 

“You don’t want to lie to family.”

 

“...Yes,” she said after a moment.

 

“You might want to check with All-Might-san, but I trust Midnight-san’s ability to keep a secret.”

 

She nodded. “Thank you.”

 

“Is that all?” he asked cheerfully.

 

“...No,” she said after a pause, “There’s something I need to discuss. Something important that isn’t written down.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“I wrote about the PLF uprising. What I didn’t mention is... she was captured during it and spent two years in bondage.”

 

The other side of the line was complete silence before Nezu spoke up with an overly saccharine cheer that somehow made her think of frozen sugar. “Please, do continue...”

 

Eri took a deep breath. Okay. How to phrase this...

 

---------------

 

“Hold still, and I’ll straighten that for you.”

 

“Wait, what’s going...”

 

Toshinori gave the man’s nose a quick twist, and with it there was a wet crack and a whole lot of screaming and whimpering . 

 

As much as he hated doing this, sometimes tough love really was the most effective option. Still, he felt a little bad about suckerpunching the poor guy in the nose.

 

“Owwww...” Bubaigawara Jin, the petty crook and future villain known as Twice, whimpered as he held his bleeding nose. “Are you going to arrest me? But why did you break my nose - THAT WAS A DICK MOVE, YOU PRICK!”

 

“Ah, yes, Bubaigawara-san,” he said loosing a boisterous laugh, “I do apologize for that but I have my reasons! A quick question...”

 

“Whaaat?” he whimpered. “I need to get some tissue paper...”

 

All Might smiled and held out the napkins that had come with the man’s dinner. That delivery guy had been quite shocked to run into him on the way to the door. He’d paid the young man and promised to handle the delivery himself. One fast signature and a selfie later and he was left quite literally holding the check,

 

“Tell me, Bubaigawara-san, what normally happens to your clones when they break a bone?.”

 

There was a long pause as the man stopped stuffing paper into his bloody nostrils. “They... they melt.” His comprehension shifted to incandescent joy. “I... I didn’t melt! I’m real! I’m the real me!” he laughed as he hugged the large man, crying tears of happiness.. “Thank you! Thank you so much! YOU FUCKER, YOU COULDA KILLED ME!”

 

“Of course not,” Toshi waved it off. “I had complete faith that you were the real you.”

 

“But how...” Bubaigawara paused and slumped in his seat. “How did you know... about any of this...” he looked up to Toshinori utterly confused. Then his face fell. “Oh. You came to lock me up. Okay then. I won’t fight you. ... I AIN’T GOING QUIETLY!”

 

“No,” Toshinori said quietly as he pulled over a seat to sit across from the man, “You need help , not prison time. And as for why I’m here...” he smiled, “ You needed help.”

 

“But... you’re you and...”

 

“I’m the Number One Hero and you’re just you?”

 

He nodded.

 

Toshinori laughed. “ That is inconsequential . All that mattered was that you were lost, frightened, and needed to be saved . I’m a hero. Heroes save people . Sometimes that means fighting a villain. Sometimes that means carrying someone from a burning building. Sometimes that means telling a silly joke to lift someone’s spirits. And sometimes that means punching a man in the nose to give him faith in his own existence.”

 

Bubaigawara went silent for a long moment, looking up at Toshinori in utter bewilderment.

 

“Has... this happened before?”

 

“You’re an interesting case,” Toshi replied. He’d had to punch a couple people for their own good a couple times, but this was a new one, even for him.

 

“Oh...” Bubaigawara went silent before smiling weakly. “Thanks?”

 

“Haha!” Toshinori laughed, patting him on the shoulder, “All in a day’s work.”

 

“So uh… what now?” 

 

“Now we discuss what to do with you,” Toshinori replied. “After all, I don’t believe prison would help you.”

 

“DAMN STRAIGHT!” the scarred criminal blurted out. 

 

Toshinori chuckled. He had to admit, even though he didn’t want to, he was a funny man... even if it was rather sad. 

 

“Tell me, why did you commit your crimes?” Toshinori asked. Here was the big part. The question. He found himself hoping that Twice had a more acceptable logic than Magne. Then again, he also wasn’t a murderer.

 

He shrugged, “Guy’s gotta eat?”

 

Toshinori peaked an eyebrow. “And that’s it?”

 

Bubaigawara nodded. “The world’s hard - AND NINE TO FIVE’S A SUCKER’S GAME.”

 

Toshinori paused. “Why do you say that?”

 

The man took a deep breath. “Because it’s not fair . You work yourself to death to make your boss rich while they toss you the scraps. What’s the point of even trying?”

 

Toshinori's smile faded. He wasn’t going to pry. He had a feeling there was a story there, and not a pleasant one. He’d have to ask Mirai for more information on his background.

 

“I see.” Toshinori took a breath, “You’re not a villain. While you’ve made a number of mistakes and committed some crimes, you never hurt anyone. What you did, while unacceptable, was done without malice.”

 

While not technically true according to Japanese law, he found himself agreeing with the brief overview he’d been given by Eri. This man was damaged, not evil, and he deserved better than to be extrajudicially executed by Hawks because his quirk was dangerous. 

 

That was something that he found completely unacceptable, and if he caught the younger man pulling that sort of nonsense under his watch, he’d be forced to destroy him. 

 

He pursed his lips. While sometimes heroes might be forced to kill, that sort of behavior was the antithesis of everything heroes were intended to stand for. It both disgusted him and the fact that he was even capable of it as much as so quick to resort to it made him question the number three’s suitability for the profession as much as his high placement in the rankings.

 

“What I’m thinking is we start with therapy,” he said after a moment. With Twice’s issues, court mandated psychiatric care would be easy to swing, and with the power of his quirk, it would be very easy to justify keeping him well away from prison. The man was vulnerable and easily influenced. All it would take would be one bad influence for him to go from petty criminal to major threat. 

 

“...And find you a paying job. A fair and equitable wage for an honest day’s work. Help you get your head on straight and keep you away from criminality.”

 

“Where would I find that ?” he asked. “AND WHO’D HIRE A GUY LIKE ME, ANYWAYS?”

 

“I would!” Toshinori replied, causing the man to blink.

 

“Wait, what?”

 

“I have a building. How about a place on the custodial staff? Work’s hard but the wage is fair. That I will guarantee.”

 

“Isn’t Might Tower in Roppongi ?” Twice asked. “THAT’S LIKE AN HOUR ON THE TRAIN EACH WAY!”

 

Toshinori shrugged. He had a point... then again... 

 

He glanced around the small, cramped apartment. It was livable, but that was the kindest he could say. The furniture was ragged and ratty, the table and few rugs worn, and the fixtures were covered in a layer of grime with spots of rust that he could spot from here. He’d give the stove even odds on whether or not it would turn on, really.

 

Livable. If you were generous, and he knew it wasn’t just this one. Entire building was crumbling both outside and in.

 

“How attached are you to this apartment?”

 

“It’s all I can afford - IT’S A DUMP, BUT IT’S MY DUMP!”

 

“How about I give you a place to stay? There are some small suites in the tower I could lend you until you could find somewhere better. No charge.” 

 

One of the smaller hotel rooms maybe? One of the condos would be too suspicious. 

 

“Wait, you’re offering me a place to stay - FUCKIN’ SOLD!”

 

Toshinori chuckled. “Well, we’ll need to discuss things with your caseworker. But once the legal side of things is handled, I am sure everything will turn out alright. And who knows... maybe one day, when you’ve sorted yourself out... if you find the will within you, you might even become a hero someday! You certainly have the Quirk for it.”

 

Better a hero than a villain after all.

 

------

 

Izuku absently chewed at the eraser of his pencil in thought as he looked over the various sketches his mother had helped him come up with. Image was important to any hero, but before now he’d been more interested in being like All Might than being a hero in his own right. Even as All Might’s successor he’d just wanted to be more... All Might-y .

 

But now that wasn’t an option. He wasn’t All Might’s successor anymore. One day, he was going to have to step up and be able to stand by his side. Instead of having to fill the world’s largest pair of shoes, he was going to have to stand on his own and become a hero in his own right. Not All Might’s replacement, but All Might’s equal.

 

The idea alone was terrifying , but he wasn’t at all scared. After all, he’d done it once. Eri had told him that he did in that dark future they were going to prevent - and they would prevent it. It was scary, but this time they knew it was coming. This time the world would be prepared. They were going to have not only the Symbol of Hope , but the Symbol of Peace as well.

 

He had faith. He had to. 

 

But there was his problem. If he was to become the ‘Symbol of Hope’ he needed to shine on his own, to be identifiable as his own hero and not just some... kid trying to ape All Might, no matter how awesome and thoroughly ape-able the man was. He needed to be his own sort of hero, strong, inspiring, and impressive. 

 

Or at least he needed to not just imitate him superficially, he needed to draw inspiration from him on a deeper level. Not just name and style like he’d done in so many childhood fantasies and drawings, but instead he needed to capture the essence of All Might, that amazing inspirational strength and power his mentor possessed, not just the superficial trappings. 

 

He sighed as he looked down at the drawing on the page and drew an ‘X’ through it before turning to the next page.

 

He was lucky he’d dedicated an entire notebook to costume design concepts otherwise he’d have completely ruined one of his beloved record books...

 

“This is a lot harder than it sounded in my head,” he muttered to himself as he turned to the next page. “Maybe I should start over with one of my original concepts and work my way from there...”

 

Or maybe he should just ask Eri about his future self and figure out what costume he’d worn and go from there. But then again, that almost felt like cheating. Being his own hero meant not only not copying All Might but also meant not being a carbon copy of his once and future self. 

 

“Izuku!” he heard his mother excitedly yell from the other room, before he heard the sound of someone rapidly approaching his door “Izuku!” she exclaimed again as she began to rapidly knock on his door. Not quite pound , mind you, but it was close.

 

Quietly he stood and walked over to the door, opening it with a confused expression. “Mom? What is it?”

 

“It’s here!” she cried out as she held up a thick envelope in two hands. “It’s from UA! It’s here!

 

Izuku gasped as he felt pins and needles run down his back. On an intellectual level he knew not to be worried. The Principal had outright told him that he’d made the cut, but hearing it off the record and seeing it officially were two different things. Two fundamentally different things. 

 

“Come on in mom,” he said as he loosed a breath he hadn’t even realized he’d been holding in with a deep, slow sigh, more to calm his own excitement than anything. His mom was excited. He was too, but he wanted to be the cool and collected one. After all, he was already in. He knew it. That much alone was a dream come true. All this letter would do is tell him his rankings and he was fine with that. He really didn’t care over-much about his placement. 

 

All he wanted was to be a hero...

 

But at the same time, he was maybe just a little bit curious to see how he’d done...

 

“Come on, mom!” he said with a smile as he gently accepted the letter from her. “Let’s sit down and open it together.”

 

She smiled and nodded as he exited his room with her and sat on the couch.

 

Carefully he opened the wax seal holding it closed. It was cool that UA used such an archaic way of sealing their test results and it would make a really awesome piece of memorabilia some day! Maybe one day it might even be in a hero museum! The envelope from the Symbol of Hope’s UA entrance results! How cool would that be? It wouldn’t do to damage something like that! 

 

Oh, what he’d do to see All Might 's envelope! 

 

Did he still have it? 

 

Would he let him see it!?

 

Midoriya shook his head from that line of thought and withdrew a standard single media prerecorded holoprojector from the envelope , causing his eyebrow to peak. Such devices, while not exactly expensive, weren’t cheap either. He had a number of them himself, most featuring various examples of heroic media such as his prized copy of All Might’s Greatest Battles. 

 

That UA would spend the money on something as simple as an acceptance letter said everything that needed saying about their operational budget.

 

This one would be going on the shelf.

 

Taking a deep breath he slowly placed it on the table and pushed the top to begin the recording.

 

“I AM HERE, AS A RECORDING!” 

 

It was All Might standing strong, proud, and youthful dressed in a ridiculous golden pinstripe suit that even the Symbol of Peace couldn’t pull off without looking kind of like a … well…

 

A Dweeb. 

 

He looked like a dweeb.

 

Not that he was a dweeb! Not All Might, no way, but he kind of looked like one, which really just sold his acting abilities more than anything else.

 

Yeah, that had to be it.

 

“Greetings, Midoriya-shonen! I do apologize for not spending any time training you since the exam, but I have been rather busy, both with my heroic duties as well as my preparations for the upcoming semester...” he learned in and made as if he were doing a stage whisper, “Plus they’re making me do one of these for every applicant...”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but flinch. There’d been hundreds of applicants. For quite possibly the first time in his life, he was kinda-sorta glad that he wasn’t All Might.

 

“But nonetheless, I...” he glanced off to the side at some unseen figure who was apparently trying to get his attention. “Yes, citizen? I was in the middle of speaking to the... turn to Camera two?” He rotated in place. “Alright. We’ll fix it in post. Now, where was I?” he paused as he glanced down at a binder and looked back up with a smile. “Ah yes! Your results!”

 

He grinned widely, that cheesy grin he always had. “Well, you passed, that much is for sure, and what a pass!

 

Next to Izuku, his mother squealed in excitement. 

 

“My baby!” she cried out, “My baby is going to UA!”

 

“Your written results were quite good. Not exceptional, but easily within the top twenty percent of applicants. A solid academic foundation to begin your future as a hero!” 

 

All Might’s smile grew as he continued, “Which is going to be quite bright considering your placement in the practical exam! You managed to accrue thirty-eight villain points which alone would have been more than enough to see you enter these halls!” 

 

Izuku couldn’t help but smile. He’d done it. He’d done it! 

 

“But as a hero, you’re judged on more than simply your ability to defeat villains. No! You’re judged on far more...”

 

He laughed and posed, pointing at a holographic screen inside the holographic scene. “Behold, Midoriya-shonen.”

 

He saw the image of the tall kid with the pompadour he’d punched at the beginning of the exam. 

 

“Hey, you know that kid who gave that speech? There something I can do to give him a leg up? I’d never have been able to pass without that pick-me-up he gave me, and ya know, man’s gotta repay his debts...!”

 

It then cut to an image of a tired looking boy with purple hair looking at the screen. 

 

“I don’t know if I passed, but... that green haired boy with the freckles who gave that speech? Look, I don’t know how you judge this or even if he was right, but I don’t think I’d have had a chance without him.” He paused for a moment, “Could you just... tell him thanks for me? Please?”

 

“There’s much more to being a hero than simply defeating villains. True heroes possess a certain quality of character...” 

 

The screen then cut to show him in battle. Even having lived it, it was hard for him to believe that the figure in those clips was him. The recording showed someone who moved with purpose, not a movement wasted, brow furrowed and face set with determination, literally crackling with power while leaping into danger without a moment’s hesitation. First it showed him defeating the villain that had threatened Iida then it moved onto him punching another that had been almost about to flank a girl with bunny ears, and then deflecting a missile fired at another student with a pressure wave. 

 

“Izuku...” His mother whispered with a quivering voice as she saw image after image of him charging to the aid of another, or even jumping into possible danger for someone else's sake.

 

“...And they dedicate themselves to the service of others...” All Might’s smile softened, “And that , my boy, is why we also grant two other types of points! Hero points and Rescue points! Rescue points for actively aiding your fellow students in moments of need, and Hero points for showing a properly heroic character!”

 

Izuku’s eyes slowly widened as his mother sucked in a breath.

 

“We rewarded you sixty-four Rescue points and forty-five hero points for a total of one hundred and forty-six points!”

 

Izuku sucked in a slow, ragged breath as he felt his world begin to spin around him. So... so many... it was...

 

“And of course, we can’t forget your friends....” he glanced over. “You know what, just put up the top ten rankings!”

 

1st) Midoriya Izuku:     38 Villain, 64 Rescue, 45 Hero:     Total: 146

2nd) Tenya Iida:      35 Villain, 50 Rescue, 25 Hero:     Total: 110

3rd) Kendo Itsuka:     35 Villain, 41 Rescue, 20 Hero:     Total:  96

4th) Kirishima Eijiro:     38 Villain, 36 Rescue, 20 Hero:     Total:  94

5th) Uraraka Ochako:     28 Villain, 45 Rescue, 15 Hero:     Total:  88

6th) Bakugo Katsuki:     77 Villain, 0 Rescue, 3 Hero:         Total:  80

7th) Shiozaki Ibara:     36 Villain, 34 Rescue, 8 Hero:     Total:  78

8th) Tsunotori Epona:     25 Villain, 26 Rescue, 25 Hero:     Total:  76

9th) Ashido Mina:     38 Villain, 15 Rescue, 20 Hero:     Total:  73

10th) Mineta Minoru:     15 Villain, 39 Rescue, 15 Hero:     Total:  69

 

“As you can clearly see, you are at the head of the pack! What you don’t know however, is that many of these very points were earned by those who, after hearing your words, decided to set aside their concerns about exam results and instead simply act as if they were true heroes. Such a mindset is to be richly rewarded in an exam created to judge potential heroes! Even more so to one who encouraged it. Because of your words, they gave it their all and then some . They were willing to fight and to sacrifice as true heroes should ... they went Plus Ultra ...as did their point totals!” All Might’s boisterous laughter filled the room. “So let it be with my greatest pleasure , Midoriya-shonen that once again I say...”

 

All Might stepped back and spread his arms wide. “Welcome to your Hero Academia !”

Chapter 30: Fate or No Fate

Chapter Text

“Hey kiddo,” Nemuri said with a smile as she entered Shota’s apartment. She had no idea why Eri had asked her to meet here of all places, nor why Nezu had called her to explain that whatever the girl had to say was true and that she needed to take it seriously.

 

The teenager in a child’s body smiled up at her and led her inside. “How are you doing?”

 

Sparing a moment to look around, she had to admit, it was exactly what she’d expected of Shota’s place. Simple, unobtrusive, a little lived in, with several cats. While they’d been friends for many years, she’d never seen his apartment before. He was a pretty private man, and generally didn’t like to involve his private life in anything even remotely related to hero work. Not that he had much of a private life to speak of.

 

She understood the appeal but she was satisfied with her one fuzzbaby, thank you very much. Sushi was not the kind to share mama kindly. 

 

“Feeling a little bloated, but not quite bloated enough for me to ask you to zap you back?” Eri teased as she stepped aside to let Nemuri in.

 

With a grin, she placed a large cake box on the table and opened it. Inside was a large, double fudge cherry chocolate cheesecake. She’d heard about them before, even given more than a few a longing glances, but had never dared try them on account of them basically being made out of nothing but raw fat and sugar. But now, well, what did she have to lose? 

 

Sure, her pants were tight, and honestly, she was wondering if she shouldn’t try upping her weight a kilos or two once she was zapped back because it had gone to her bustline before anywhere else, but she’d reached the point where she was starting to feel a little fat . Thankfully though, Eri would be zapping this all right off sooner than later, right?

 

“What’s that?”

 

“Double chocolate cheesecake,” she replied. “I want to live before you rewind me. Eat all that stuff I never could.”

 

Eri smirked. “You mean the stuff I eat all the time.”

 

Nemuri’s eyebrow twitched. “You’re a cruel, sadistic little brat but yes...” she sighed. “Anyways, I don’t want to be a bother but would you be willing to rewind someone else?”

 

Eri frowned slightly. “Who are you thinking of?”

 

Nemuri pursed her lips. She was sure that All Might was going to bring it up with the girl, but considering that Kazuho was her sidekick, it was only right that she be the one to ask. “My newest sidekick. She was possessed by...”

 

“You’re talking about Pop☆Step, right?” she cut in. 

 

Nemuri blinked. “Yes... how did you-?”

 

“I was the one who told All Might about her,” Eri replied, “So yes, I’ll rewind her too. Just bring her with when it’s time to give you a once over.”

 

Nemuri nodded as her answer simply opened up new questions.

 

So, was this how All Might knew about the case? Eri was his source? But how would she have even known? He’d known far too much for her to have simply seen it on television and have brought it to his attention. There were just too many fine details. Was the sick fuck who kept her locked up somehow related to the case?

 

Nemuri closed her eyes and sat  down, looking at the kid. “Before we get started I have to know, why are you here of all places? I mean, I know Shota-kun has a habit of taking in strays but this is a bit much even for him.”

 

“It’s part of why I asked you here,” Eri replied with a small shrug. “Everything is connected.”

 

She nodded. “Okay, so what do you want to tell me then?”

 

“I’m from the future,” Eri replied, as casual as if she’d commented on the weather.

 

Nemuri blinked. “Excuse me?”

 

“I’m from the future,” Eri restated, “Nezu told you to take me seriously, right?”

 

“Yes, but...”

 

“And I’m from the future,” she repeated again, “Look, I really hate telling this story, so...”

 

She handed her a notebook. 

 

“I wrote it all down,” Eri sighed, “I know this might seem strange but...” the girl’s face twisted in discomfort. “The future isn’t pleasant.”

 

Nemuri glanced down to the book and then looked back up. “What’s so bad about the future?”

 

Eri went silent for a moment. “You want the short version?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“Aliens invaded. We lost.

 

Nemuri blinked. She glanced down at the notebook with a newfound sense of foreboding and dread. Swallowing her fear, she opened the notebook, and started to read.

 

---------------

 

I missed this.

 

Sasaki Mirai smiled slightly as he sat down across from All-Might, one leg crossed across the other as he began to leaf through the documents he’d assembled- copies of various witness statements, police reports, investigative documents, and his own report on the matters at hand.

 

“So,” All Might began, a youthful smile on his restored visage, “What do you have for me today, Mirai?”

 

“The Committee would like to speak to you in reference to recent events,” he replied calmly. 

 

“Ah, they want to talk about Gentle and Crawler?” All Might drummed his fingers slightly on the desk.

 

“Among other things, it seems,” he replied calmly as he rifled through his papers, making sure they were all in order. “Also, we received a message from I-Island. Shield-san has been cleared to visit Japan.”

 

That had All Might’s smile grow even more, and Mirai’s heart twinged slightly at the sight. As close as he was to All Might and as much as he admired him as a man and a hero, he’d always been closer to his previous sidekick - the genius American inventor, David Shield. So much so that he was even godfather to the man’s daughter. 

 

He didn’t take it personally, he was simply pleased to have his friend back - intact and not slowly killing himself in the name of his duties. Enough so that he was willing to - in part - set aside his own heroic career to return to his side as his assistant. 

 

Not that he ceased running his own agency, he was just in the process of incorporating it as an appendage of All Might’s own rather than as its own independent entity. In some ways this was a loss of prestige, but the simple connection to the icon of heroism that was All Might more than made up for any potential loss of face. 

 

“Wonderful!” All Might exclaimed, clapping his hands in joy, “Let me know when he’s due!”

 

“I will as soon as the flight is chartered,” he replied evenly, “Now, I’ve set up Bubaigawara Jin with quarters within the tower and have spoken with Human Resources about assigning him a position with the nighttime custodial staff. Your legal department says that his case is practically open and shut, and the simple threat of his quirk being used for serious crimes would be enough to keep him out of prison and well away from bad influences.”

 

As a man and a hero, he couldn’t help but shudder at the very idea of someone with Bubaigawara’s powers becoming a proper villain rather than a petty criminal, and while All Might, being himself, thought very little of Hawk’s decision to kill the man in the original timeline, Mirai himself would have been tempted to do the same. 

 

The fact that everything Eri provided had been second hand via a future Toga Himiko also meant it was likely extremely biased. She had, after all, been the one who’d suggested that he attempt to recruit Magne. Magne who in retrospect, had proven to be an unrepentant psychopath using her identity as a transwoman to provide a freudian excuse to kill and steal without remorse. 

 

But yes, sending Bubaigawara to prison would have meant exposing him to the general prison population, which likely would have been disastrous. The man was desperate for social connections, which would have made manipulating him - and gaining free use of his quirk - elementary. The only other alternative would be to lock him in solitary which would have been inhumane to the point of being cruel and unusual when the origin of his criminality and psychological trauma were taken into account.

 

No. As much as he disliked seeing a man with such a varied criminal record escape punishment, his potency as an asset was unquestionable. Just the idea of the man using his quirk to clone All Might was enough to make him feel maybe just a little bit giddy.

 

“The biggest issue we’ve faced so far is locating Toga Himiko herself,” he continued. “Leads, history, potential sightings- but nothing concrete enough to act upon.” 

 

Personally, he felt the girl should simply be arrested. While her story was indeed tragic, and he did honestly desire to see her find the help she needed to return to some degree of normalcy, the fact remained that she’d committed multiple counts of murder and thrice as many assaults with deadly weapons.

 

He’d seen the reports from the survivors. The girl was simply a predator, like a creature right out of an old horror movie. Every report said the same thing: inhuman grace and agility, and a terrifyingly effective natural killing instinct.

 

“After investigating what little is known of her Quirk and factoring in the information from Eri-san,” After all the girl had seen, referring her to with a ‘chan’ simply felt disrespectful. “I have come to the belief that, as a result of the transformative component of her quirk, she has incredible social flexibility- that is, she is immensely adept at blending into existing social groups. She is, for lack of a better term, a social chameleon.”

 

Likely an aspect meant to allow her to better stalk prey, as it were. Not entirely unexpected, but not entirely welcome, either.

 

“A simple cursory search is likely to turn up no result- after all, she will identify and integrate herself into groups with no knowledge of her. Likely the local homeless population, at that- meaning if any do in fact know of her, they are unlikely to respond well to authorities. On the other hand, any in-depth investigation is liable to either provoke her into attacking said investigators, or simply vanishing before we can attain a solid lead- if not both.” 

 

That should have been the end of it.

 

“So what you’re saying,” All Might concluded with a smile, “Is it would be best for me to find her personally.”

 

Had Mirai not long grown accustomed to this sort of response from All-Might, he might have sighed.

 

“I’m afraid it’s hardly so simple.” He instead replied. “It’s highly likely that she mimics accents, local customs, anything to blend in as a local. She could be on any street in any city in Japan and appear for all the world to be native to it. If you don’t find her immediately, she’s easily capable of escaping to- well, anywhere.”

 

“Do we have any idea where she is currently?”

 

“There is a pattern, yes.” Mirai admitted. “We have a rough pattern on her current range that suggests a current ‘territory’ as it were. Unfortunately, in every instance where the authorities have committed manpower to rooting her out, nothing is found until she emerges somewhere else entirely several weeks later. She is immensely adept at evasion.”

Understatement. 

 

He’d be impressed if she wasn’t a serial killer.

 

“Then keep your ear to the ground, my friend. And as for me, I’ll be looking. After all, the girl’s own future self asked for help !”

 

He sighed. Of course that would catch All Might’s attention. How could he expect any less?

 

“Of course.” Mirai promised. 

 

----------------

 

Nemuri had been a hero in some form or another for over half her lifetime, beginning her education at fifteen, becoming an active hero as an intern of His Purple Highness during her first year of UA. During those sixteen years she’d seen a lot and done much. As someone who tended to specialize in street level intelligence gathering and vice she’d come face to face with some of the worst humanity had to offer. Rape, torture, human trafficing, murder - none of them were new to her. She’d seen good people die, men, women, children, friends cut down senselessly in the very prime of their lives... 

 

But even with all of that, she could honestly say, she’d probably never felt this... numb in her entire life.

 

“This is...” she took a deep breath, “It’s horrifying .”

 

“It was worse to live it.” Eri murmured. 

 

Nemuri winced in sympathy. She couldn’t even imagine what this girl had been through. “I’m sorry I...” she took a deep breath, “What happened to me?”

 

“You were in Tokyo during the attack,” she said quietly. 

 

Nemuri closed her eyes. She died then. At least she hadn’t had to experience seeing her world burn but hearing about your own death wasn’t a pleasant experience. She took a deep breath. “So you really are just a kid?”

 

“Kind of?” the girl offered weekly. “I have a child’s body but the memories of a grown woman, and I’m not really sure which me is real. I decided to just split the difference and say I’m a teenager. Fewer existential crises this way.”

 

“Sounds confusing,” Numeri admitted. She’d go insane if she was dumped into her bratty childhood self. “So how much of what you told me about what happened to you was true, and how much of it was your cover story?”

 

“All of it was true,” Eri replied, “I was just a bit... creative with the telling?”

 

She flinched. Okay then. Here was a kid who could never catch a break. New subject!

 

“What were we? How did you know me?”

 

“I was raised at UA,” she replied quietly, “After I was saved from a villain, my quirk was uncontrollable. Aizawa...” she smiled, “He became my father. Literally. Adopted me even.”

 

To that Nemuri had to laugh. That sounded like Shota alright. “He really does like to take in strays, doesn‘t he?”

 

The girl laughed. “Yeah, he does. Tousan’s a strange one.” The smile lingered on her face as she looked down at the floor. “You and Yamada-san were there too.”

 

“So what was I? Hopefully not mom, because while I like Shota-kun, I don’t like Shota-kun,” she teased. 

 

“More an aunt.” Eri admitted.

 

Nemuri smiled and let out a soft sigh. “So everything went well until it wasn’t?”

 

The girl went silent.

 

“What?”

“In about a year’s time- or at least a year’s time in the original timeline. I’ve already changed the timeline irreparably. The exact chain of events I’m about to describe can no longer physically happen. I want you to know that before I get into the details.”

 

Her eyebrows furrowed. “What did you do?” 

 

“You’ll have to ask All Might,” she said after a moment, “That isn’t my story to tell.”

 

Nemuri felt a chill run up her spine. “Something happened to All Might?

 

He’d seemed fine when she’d seen him. More than fine, really. Downright yummy to be honest. She couldn’t imagine what would happen if the Symbol of Peace was no longer around. She remembered what Japan was like before he returned from America. It was not a place she wanted to live. Not again.

 

Eri paused for a moment and then nodded. “He lost the ability to use his Quirk.”

 

Nemuri flinced. Yeah, that would do it. She could see how that would cause things to go not just sideways but full on inside-out.

 

“So what happened to me then? You said in about a year?”

 

Eri went silent for a moment and then took a deep breath, “During a major battle... you were taken prisoner by a villain...”

 

Icy fingers worked their way up her spine. She’d read H-manga that had started with this premise and it never was any of the good ones.

 

“His name was... is Dupe. He’s a low rent thug, a drug dealer whose Quirk allows him to make an inferior copy of anything he touches, including human bodies.”

 

Nemuri flinced. Oh, she did not like where this was going. “Human bodies ?”

 

“He can copy people , but the copies always come out dead.”

 

“Don’t tell me he kept me around for twisted necrophilia stuff...”

 

Actually, please tell me he did . Given a moment to think, Nemuri could think of far worse things for a captor to do to her...

 

“No, he kept you for your glands.” 

 

“My what ?” the 18+ heroine asked, suddenly very much not liking where this was going. 

 

What had started out sounding like a poorly written H-manga had just suddenly taken a left turn into full on body horror.

 

“Your scent glands. Your Quirk. He’s a drug dealer. Buy one trigger injector and he has a lifetime supply of low-grade products. He saw you overrun and disabled and decided that instead of just killing you, it was time to graduate to the big leagues.”

 

“And no one saved me?”

 

“It was a battlefield. You were cut off and surrounded. He copied you and left a mangled corpse behind. Everyone thought you were dead.” Eri murmured. “...It took two years before we knew.”

 

Two years. They’d not known for two years . She wanted to rage, she wanted to feel betrayed but... she could just imagine how chaotic things would have been around a time like that. A return to the bad old days, and they’d literally had a body. She couldn’t honestly blame them.

 

“What happened?” she took a deep breath. “What did he do?”

 

“He kept you sedated and alive. He’d copy you, extract your scent glands, and render them down and process them as date rape drugs. Sure, your quirk’s not as effective on women, but a direct, ingested dose of even a weaker version of your Somnambulist is still pretty potent.”

 

Nemuri closed her eyes for a moment to breathe.

 

She’d selected her style for a reason- to try and highlight, even to the people trapped in that hellish world, the positive aspects of sexuality- the beauty, freedom, and potential for joy in it. That someone had taken her- not just something similar, her - and used that to facilitate everything she dedicated her life to stopping.

 

Her throat filled with bile. She felt downright nauseous. Defiled even. She... 

 

She’d almost have preferred being locked in a sex dungeon.

 

She felt Eri’s hand on her leg. “It’s okay. I told Nezu. He said he’s taking care of it.”

 

Slowly Nemuri opened her eyes and turned to look at the girl. “Nezu’s taking care of it?”

 

She nodded. “Yes.”

 

“Personally.”

 

Eri blinked. “Yes. Why?”

 

She couldn’t help but chuckle for a moment as she felt the feeling of disgust fade to instead be replaced by one other, glorious emotion.

 

Schadenfreude

 

Glorious, glorious schadenfreude.

 

Oh, this was going to be brilliant .

 

“Well, if it’s being taken care of, then I guess the only thing we can do is eat some cheesecake...”

 

Eri looked at her with bewilderment. “You’re taking this surprisingly well all of a sudden...”

 

“Nezu’s on the job.”

 

“And?”

 

She grinned like a shark before cackling like a madwoman. She just couldn’t help herself. 

 

“You’ll see.”

 

----------

 

“Ugh-aaahhh...” 

 

Bukimi Taika - known to friends and enemies alike as Dupe - groaned aloud as a high-pitched whistling sound filled the dingy basement here he’d set up shop- Out of the way, in an abandoned building that had a couple of its upper floors wrecked in some villain fight about 10 years back, then forgotten in the hoopla, they’d never bothered to cut off the water, power, and internet meaning that he basically had all the room he could want and didn’t have to spend a single shiny yen to keep it up.

 

“Oh, that was a ripe one,” he grumbled as he waved his hand to disperse the stench. 

 

He smacked his plump lips and reached for another bag of potato chips. Working always made him hungry and he was a hard working man. After all, Trigger didn’t make itself.

 

After sating his momentary hunger with his snack, he wiped his fingers on his greasy shirt, which was stretched wide by his voluminous build, and returned to his daily labors.

 

Reaching into the padded box where he kept his original sample, a vial of high grade foreign stuff he’d smuggled in from overseas, he went back to doing what he did best: duplicating some product..

 

The housing looked a bit cheaper, the plastic more brittle, the needle inside both duller and more likely to snap off in some idiot junky’s arm, and most importantly, the contents watered down and less consistent... but you got what you paid for and he sold the cheapest shit on the streets due to having basically no overhead.

 

First one. Then two. Then three. He continued on, eating as he worked. After all, using Duplication always caused him to work up an appetite. 

 

He’d had the crate about half finished, about fifty doses when the lights went dead.

 

He scowled. Okay, either the power company had finally wised up, some idiot thought they could steal his power, or something fishy was going on. 

 

He quietly fumbled through the dark, looking for a light when the door to the basement opened with a clang.

 

He sucked in a deep breath as he began to hear a sound. 

 

Clack. 

 

Clack. 

 

Clack.

 

It was loud, and it was getting closer .

 

Using the faint rays of light being cast from the door, he was able to fumble for the flashlight he kept in his desk, along with the pistol he’d managed to dupe a couple years ago. He’d fumbled into an armed cop while playing drunk and managed to dupe the guys’s gun into his pocket. Gotten smacked up the side of the head, but it had been worth it.

 

Wasn’t a good gun, but he trusted it not to blow his hand off even if only just. Which was also the reason he wasn’t an arms dealer. Can’t do copies of copies and have them turn out right.

 

Taking a deep breath, he turned on his flashlight while holding the firearm in the other hand.

 

Clack. 

 

Clack. 

 

Clack.

 

“Fuckin’ show yourself or I’ll blow your head off!”

 

“Two hundred and six.” 

 

The voice was cheerful, high pitched, and strangely menacing. He turned his light to the source in an instant as he brought up his gun.

 

It was... a rat. A giant rat with a scar on its face, dressed in a suit and holding a cane with a paw on the top. It was looking at him with what he could almost call amusement on its face as it continued to approach him.

 

“What the fuck?” he demanded as he thrust his gun forward, pointing it at the creature.

 

“There are two hundred and six bones in the human body.” 

 

The rat thing smiled .

 

“Let’s count.”

Chapter 31: Mount Lady Special

Chapter Text

“Uuuuuuugh...” Takeyama Yu slowly awoke with a groan as she heard the blare of her cell phone’s alarm.

 

With a pained whimper, she opened her eyes to the unwelcome sight of the sun shining through the dusty blinds of her apartment. The living room blinds. Not the bedroom shades.

 

“Not again,” she mumbled as she rolled over and started going through her purse to find her screaming cellphone. 

 

Third time. This was the third time this week that she’d fallen asleep on the couch like this. At least she was in her sweats, but she could feel the mask glue on her face as she delicately peeled it off.

 

“Is it too much to ask?” the grumbled to herself, “Just too much to ask for a real bath?”

 

As always, she arrived home late the day before, her heroic and public relations duties keeping her from returning home until damned near the last train. Getting home, she’d wanted to just relax for a bit. She’d gotten home, thrown her uniform in the washing machine, and started heating up the furo so she could enjoy a nice relaxing soak. And once again, she found herself falling asleep on the damned couch. 

 

No bath for her, time for just another quick shower. Enough to get the funk out but not enough to really relax. Oh, and she’d be paying extra for the electricity too because leaving the bath to heat overnight wasn’t cheap.

 

She sighed as she pulled herself up and stumbled into the washroom, first to turn the bath off, then to make sure her uniform was clean, and then to take her damned shower.

 

At least she was eating better. While having to work out of Might Tower while her own building was being rebuilt was kind of humiliating, at least it had one hell of a food court. So at least she had that.

 

She stumbled into the shower and turned on the water, just letting it cascade over her as she learned against the wall, her forehead pressing into the cheap plastic of her shower unit. 

 

Sometimes she wondered why she put up with this. She'd studied hard for her degree in Media Communications and had busted her ass to get her hero license, working herself to the bone to earn enough to afford night school hero courses, but it was moments like this that she quietly wondered if she’d just wasted her time. 

 

No. 

 

Like so many other times before, she quickly buried that thought.

 

No. It was never a waste.

 

She’d worked hard to get here, and if there was just one little girl like her, one little girl with a troublesome Quirk who looked at her and said ‘it’s alright to dream’, then so be it. For that one kid, she’d bite her teeth and stomach all the creepy crush lovers and foot fetishists that her manager could set up. She was only doing it to keep the lights on, so she could afford her insurance and all the penalties. 

 

She wanted to be the mountain who’d shelter everyone, just like she’d told All Might after he’d shared his own story of hardship with her. 

 

She’d always admired the Number One. How couldn’t you? He was so strong and noble, always there when people needed help. When he said his catchphrase it always gave people hope. 

 

I am Here. 

 

All Might is here... so everything is going to be okay.

 

She’d always wished she had a quirk like his. He was so strong, and powerful, brave and handsome- everything a Hero... 

 

No.

 

Everything a man needed rolled into one massive mass of... manliness . She’d always thought with a Quirk like his, everything must have just been so easy. Then he told her the story of his own quirk that was even more difficult than hers and then took in a student because they were alike. 

 

Before she’d always envied All Might. Now she was jealous of his student

 

She sighed as she reached over to grab the shampoo. 

 

Enough thinking. She needed to have her hair washed, dried, and be ready to go in less than a half an hour.

 

Sure, she’d expected publicity, but this…

 

She stifled a groan and got to work washing her hair.

 

She just wished being a hero wasn’t so miserable ...

 

------------

 

Yu sat across from her manager’s desk, quietly munching on a ‘breakfast burrito’. While she wouldn’t miss having to live off All Might’s largesse, she would miss this much. It was cheap, it was kind of tasty, and it beat the hell out of eating toast on the train.

 

Kuro Kabuto was a decent guy, as far as she was concerned. A bit strange, largely due to the fact that his quirk required him to wear a ridiculous looking helmet that covered everything except his lower face while in public, but very reliable. Even had a wife and kid on the way. Super reliable.

 

Also good at his job. Honestly, he was the one who’d really helped her set up the whole agency. 

 

She was more the fighting type while he was really good with money. Without him she wouldn’t even had an agency of her own. 

 

“So what do we have lined up for today?” she asked him as she swallowed another bite.  

 

It was okay, but she really missed having the time to enjoy a traditional breakfast. 

 

He smiled. “I’ve managed to set up a special event today with the Tokyo Foot Lovers Association...”

 

How many puppies had she punted in a past life? Had to be a lot.

 

“I did one last week ,” she whispered, “Come on, don’t you have anything... heroic for me to do?”

 

“Public appearances are critically important for your image!” He cheerfully replied.

 

“I know that!” she snapped, “But...”

 

He smiled, the fatigue clear on what features were left visible by his helmet. “I understand, Takeyama-san. Would you like to table this and move onto the next point?”

 

She nodded. “ Please .”

 

“We’ve finally gotten back the data on the little altercation in Shinjuku last week.”

 

Yu visibly flinched. She’d been chasing a villain when she’d slipped on a car and fell face first into a china shop. It hadn’t been her best moment. Especially because some of the debris had damaged her costume... and one of the major flaws with her costume was that with the amount of tension it was under, while it was really tough, once it tore a little it tore a lot .

 

“On the bright side...”

 

“There was no bright side!” she hissed. Yes. While they’d made decent money off the paparazzi who sold those damned pictures of her unfortunate and humiliating costume malfunction, that was not the sort of hero she wanted to be!

 

He cleared his throat. “Anyways, we have the numbers...”

 

“And?”

 

“We’re looking at 120,000,000 yen in damages,” he replied causing her to suck in air in a slow, pained gasp as if felt like all color had drained from the world leaving her floating in a grey, airless void.

 

“Thankfully, villain-damage insurance and the heroic-liability deductions are taking care of most of it, but we’re still running in the red on this one...” he paused, “Now, if you’d like I can call the Foot Lover’s Association and tell them you can’t make the event but ...”

 

She groaned. He had a point and she hated it. There were so many other events, but, well… the creeps paid. And they paid bank ...

 

----------

 

“Step on me, Mountain Mommy!”

 

It was difficult, but Yu was able to suppress the shudder. It was money, she needed money, and her manager had promised a tub of hot water and a scrub brush for afterwards. As long as she got a foot wash, she could handle it when things got... sticky

 

She could do this.

 

She still had to suppress the grimace when the man under her foot let out a sound that no sane female ever wanted to hear at a fan meetup.

 

Well, except for Midnight, but, again, “sane” female. That leather frosted Christmas Cake* was a special sort of crazy she didn’t even want to touch. 

 

“Grind harder!”

 

Icey fingers went up her spine. 

 

Just think of my company! Just think of my company! Just...

 

There was a ding.

 

Times up.

 

“Okay, next!” she called out as she lifted her foot, only marginally faster than she would have if she’d been walking on hot coals.

 

Oooooooooh~~~~

 

There were no words to describe how much she hated this. She’d become a hero to become a hero not a fetish sex symbol. She liked to show off her assets, but that’s because she was hot, she knew she was hot, and she knew that sex sells. But there was a difference between selling the sexy and selling sex and to her, this was way too far in the latter direction...

 

But she needed the money. Two hundred people. Times five thousand yen each. Minus those fetish assholes cut to rent the venue and arrange it... meant that she was getting round about 500,000 yen. Not a huge amount, but enough that she’d be able to make her loan payments on time... a couple more and she might actually be able to put something towards the principle and properly pay herself and her manager for once, assuming she didn’t trip and fall into any more Antique shops.

 

She took a deep breath as she looked at the clock. It was almost over. They’d stopped accepting new people and there were only about fifteen people in line. That was thirty minutes. Then she could wash her feet, walk into the shower, crawl up into a ball, and lament her life choices.

 

Again .

 

She took a deep breath as the next disgusting little pervert rushed in to be tread underfoot.

 

“Ooooh~~! Yeeeeees~~~~! Do me next!”

 

She shuddered. 

 

Her life couldn’t get any more fucked right now could it?

 

And then, of course, it did...

 

“I am.. . Here?” It started with all the bombastic energy she’d come to expect from the man… and trailed off into disorientated confusion.

 

No. Oh no. Nononononononononono no !

 

She slowly forced her eyes down to look at the new arrival, at the Symbol of Peace standing before her- so tiny in comparison, but so utterly, immensely disgusted, his eyebrows funneled into narrowed eyes- not angry, not at all, just stunned and shocked and utterly put off- his lips parted as he very clearly nearly swore in utter confusion at the sight of Mount Lady, one foot off the ground, and a very, very eager salaryman beneath it.

 

Her stomach dropped, and she felt cold- utterly and completely cold , as All Might raised a hand- not to stop her, just a single finger as he clearly tried to process what he was looking at.

 

She couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe. The edges of her vision were getting foggy, and she tried to swallow, talk, say anything, do anything, to explain what was going on-

 

“It’s All Might!” Someone called. Almost instantly everyone was scrambling for the man, and she just-

 

She didn’t realize she was moving at first, bursting through a door to get inside- that was funny, she shouldn’t be that small, shouldn’t be able to fit inside a building- and headed-

 

She didn’t know. Just away.

 

I want to die.

 

-----

 

*Christmas Cake: In Japan, it’s traditional to serve a Strawberry Shortcake (along with Kentucky Fried Chicken) on Christmas. It also gave rise to a rather unfortunate slang term for women over 25: Nobody wants a Christmas Cake after the 25th.

 

-----



It had all been a blur to her after All Might had arrived. One moment she’d been... debasing herself, the next she just... found herself curling up in a bathroom stall. 

 

It was over. Everything. Her life. Her career. It was over. 

 

Everything she’d tried to build up was gone in a heartbeat.

 

There was no way she was going to be able to escape this. Sure, she’d developed a bit of a reputation from this crap, but she’d been largely able to avoid paparazzi due to a strict no camera’s policy.

 

But now All-Might saw it, and everything All-Might got slathered all over every bit of news coverage there was. ‘All-Might catches Mount Lady stepling on people in foot fetish gathering’ would be in the papers by the next morning. Probably on the news tonight.

 

What an inspiration she was.

 

And what would he think of her? Some hero she was, just more fodder for perverts. He was probably disgusted with her and the man could kill her career without even trying. All he’d have to do is just say something even half-way disparaging about her and her placement in the rankings would drop like a meteor.

 

She heard the door open and close, the sound of heavy footsteps, and then-

 

“I am here,” Oh god, he was here- “If you want to talk.”

 

And that was it. He didn’t say anything else. She didn’t hear him leave, didn’t hear him do anything- he just… stood outside the stall.

 

She sniffed as she tried to get herself under control

 

“G-go away,” she choked out, fighting back tears. Just let her career die in peace. It wasn’t fair to rub her nose in it!

 

“Is that what you really want?” his tone was far removed from this media persona. Not boisterous but thoughtful, quiet.

 

He didn’t even sound mad, or disappointed even, just… concerned.

 

Did she really want him to leave? 

 

She honestly didn’t know. 

 

“I said go away!”

 

But sometimes you reacted more by instinct than thought, and this was not a position she wanted the Number One to see her in. She’d had many of those in the past how many minutes.

 

He didn’t leave. She heard him shift slightly, saw the shadow on the ground move towards the wall, and that was it.

 

She sniffed again and curled in a little tighter. 

 

“You must think I’m disgusting,” she muttered, her tone depressive and embittered. 

 

“Actually, no,” he replied, “First, true heroes don’t kink shame-”

 

“It’s not my kink!” she all but screamed. For the love of all that was sacred, no ! She hated that stuff, but she had to eat. And pay her bills. All of her bills. Her many, many, many bills.

 

“Considering your reaction, that much is apparent,” he replied with a slight chuckle. Not a demeaning one, not an amused one, just... a sort of tired empathy . As if seeing her doing what she’d been doing had in some way fatigued him.

 

Fatigued him.... the closest thing to a living god the world had seen outside myth and legend.

 

Great job, Yu.

 

“Which begs the question... why were you doing this to yourself? I saw your face before you realized it was me. You looked miserable.”

 

“Because I need the money and...” she groaned.

 

Of all the ways to put it... she had to say it like that.

 

 “And now I sound like a whore.”

 

“No,” he replied softly, “You sound like you need help.

 

Help. The way he said that word... there was a gravatas to it. A finality. A power. It was like a full stop at the end of a sentence. Like everything in the world would grind to a halt. 

 

It was the same kind of... power... that was behind his catchphrase. Not how he said it when he showed up for a media event, but how he said it in recordings disasters, especially the ones from her youth. From the bad old days back before people really internalized exactly who and what they were dealing with.

 

When some terrible disaster happened and everyone was full of terror, he’d just arrive and...

 

I Am Here.

 

All-Might was here... and everything was going to be okay.

 

She loosed a deep sob.

 

He wasn’t- he- but-

 

Why? Why was he here, being like this?

 

“What’s wrong?” he asked, his tone gentle and kindly. 

 

“Money, what else?” she replied, bitterly. 

 

He hummed slightly. “How so? You’re a rather successful hero. Impressively popular for a woman who only made her debut a year ago. What’s the matter?.”

 

“Mostly insurance costs,” she muttered. “I keep breaking things...”

 

If it wasn’t for her insurance problems she’d be running deep in the black. She might be able to get an apartment closer to her patrol area. Maybe even afford to take days off. 

 

She could hardly remember the last time she’d had actual free time as much as a vacation.

 

“Have you considered working in more rural areas?”

 

“That’s not-” 

 

That wasn’t who she wanted to be! She wanted to be someone people saw, someone who they admired and looked up to! Not some country bumpkin rescuing disgusting fucking cows from their own stupidity!

 

“You’re right. It’d be cheaper, but I- I don’t want to be that.” 

 

She’d had her fill of farms, and cows, and rural hayseed morons looking to set her up with their idiot sons because she’d be the world’s greatest piece of farm equipment to last two lifetimes! 

 

Every inbred hick’s dream: A tractor that puts out.

 

Fuck the country.

 

“And nobody even looks at rural heroes. And if I can be a hero, then…”

 

“The Wild Wild Pussycats are rank 32...” he offered.

 

“They’ve also been doing it for ten years and are a full team...” she replied. They had three pretty ladies in coordinated outfits, always a plus. Four before Tiger’s Thailand trip.

 

Thinking about it, the media storm around tiger’s transition had been the first most people’d heard of them. They’d just been so damned photogenic and wholesome that they’d not only weathered the controversy, but had... well... if you know how to spin it, any publicity is good publicity. 

 

Yeah, no. 

 

She wasn’t willing to become a dude to get famous working in the boonies, thanks.

 

“It’s just that...” She sighed and closed her eyes. Damn. How to put this.

 

“What’s the problem?”

 

“This is kind of your fault,” She muttered. “Not that I’m blaming you but...”

 

There was a long silence from the other side of the door. 

 

“I’m going to need you to explain this one to me, Mount Lady-san.”

 

She sighed. He sounded confused, not offended. Thank goodness .

 

“With you in the area you’ve reduced crime to a third,” she said after a moment, “So it’s harder to find villains to bring in, and the ones that we can find are more difficult- and when people want public events everyone just turns to you - and my manager has been booking me solid with this stuff - and it’s just hard ...” 

 

“Oh...” 

 

There was a bit of regret and... was that shame in his voice?

 

“I apologize, Mount Lady-san,” he said after a moment, “I’ll be more mindful in the future. I’ll extend my range, and make sure not to impede your own activities unless lives are at risk.”

 

He- what. He was- like that he was just- but- that didn’t-

 

...It made total sense. It was All-Might.

 

“Would you like to come out?” He asked politely. Calmly.

 

She took a long breath and nodded, remembered he couldn’t see her- but she could see his bangs poking over the top of the stall doors- and then carefully, slowly, slipped off the toilet to open the door.

 

He was smiling. Wide, but not the boisterous grin that was plastered to half the merchandise in Japan- just calm, confident, and reassuring.

 

He really was a flexible hero, wasn’t he?

 

“Thank you for your offer. Really. I mean it. It’s going to help a lot, but...”

 

“But what?”

 

She sighed. “But everything’s still too small and fragile,” she muttered. She could have dealt with it overwise but...

 

“Ah, the World of Cardboard,” All-Might said with a knowing look and a strong nod. “I understand that one all too well.”

 

She laughed. He would. She’d seen him against that slime guy... he’d punch and it rained.  

 

He was on a whole other level.

 

“I’d have thought they would have helped you with that in Hero School.”

 

“I never went to Hero School. I did a night program...”

 

Most university hero programs were just too hard to get into unless you went to a hero high school. Stupid because they were technically supposed to cater to people who wanted to become a hero after college rather than going directly into the field, but... well... they either could cherry pick their students or, in the case of private universities, charged so much that mere peasants need not apply.

 

“Oh.” He grimaced.

 

“I see the problem,” he said after a moment of thought, “Those programs tended to run the full gamut between scams that promise you the world and legitimate programs.”

 

“I researched mine,” she said defensively. She knew he wasn’t judging her, but... it still felt like she was being put on the defensive.

 

“But I do see some of the problem. Programs like that exist to allow people like you, who have right mindsets to enter the profession. However, they focus on the academic and legal aspects of heroism as opposed to the practical side of things.”

 

She nodded. She’d gotten the feeling that her instructors had just assumed everyone had a strong handle on their quirks and just needed to learn how to handle the back end.

 

“Why didn’t you go to a hero school?” he asked after a moment “You’re young and committed with a powerful quirk.”

 

She loosed a self-deprecating laugh. Oh if only! “I tried! The only High School in Japan that would take me because of my quirk was an agricultural school in Hokkaido ... because they wanted a free crane.. .”

 

Typical, wasn’t it. People only valued what they could get out of her.

 

He grimaced, leaving her wondering what he was thinking. “So you’re telling me that you haven’t received practical training in the application of your quirk?”

 

She cringed and went silent for a moment. 

 

“No...”

 

No she hadn’t. Not really at all. She’d learned how to lift and move people in that stupid highschool if only via experience with livestock, but while important, that had largely been the end of it. 

 

She really just...

 

She closed her eyes. 

 

Who was she trying to kid?

 

 “You’re right...” she whispered in shame, “I’m sorry…”

 

He furrowed his brow in confusion. “Why are you sorry?”

 

“I should just quit.”

 

He spat out something in English. She knew it was English, though she’d never really been good with the language, taking it as a requirement and then largely forgetting it though disinterest and disuse once she no longer was being graded because she’d been young, dumb, and had a chip on her shoulder, but whatever  he’d just said hadn’t sounded pleasant.

 

She was pretty sure it was a curse.

 

“Wh-what?”

 

Fuck. That .”

 

Her jaw droped. Did All Might, the Symbol of Peace, and most photogenically child friendly human being on the planet just curse?

 

“I was simply asking if you had proper training,” he replied calmly and carefully, “I was not trying to imply that you should quit being a hero .” he paused for a moment, “I went to UA. Do you know UA’s school motto?”

 

“No.” she admitted. She honestly had done her best to forget UA existed after her little accident during the entrance exam.

 

“Plus Ultra,” He said with a smile, “It is Latin and means ‘Go Beyond’. In UA, students are expected to always keep that in mind during class and long after graduation. To go beyond their limits. To give it their all with every breath, then give more. Considering what you’ve told me so far, you live and breathe that motto. The fact that you had such difficulties is nothing less than a crime, and for someone who has a difficult quirk with no practical field training to make as far as you have in just a year is a testament to your courage and determination that borders on miraculous ...”

 

Slowly her jaw just dropped. 

 

She’d run in here expecting to watch her career evaporate. A part of her had even been wondering if it wouldn’t be for the best to just... jump high, shrink down, and let gravity take its course...

 

Instead All Might was acknowledging her.

 

He’d heard her problems and instead of seeing her as being lesser for them, he thought that much more of her. 

 

It had been so hard. Nothing but pain and the feeling that all of her efforts were for naught but... here was the world’s greatest hero saying she was not just a worthy hero, but one to be...

 

She sniffed.

 

She couldn’t help it

 

The room started to blur a little, she tried to say something in reply but all that escaped was a broken, choked sound as she started to cry, reaching up to try and wipe it away because for god’s sake she was in front of All-Might and-

 

She felt his hand settle on her shoulder, and he pulled her into a hug.

 

Something inside her just snapped. She started to cry. Not a pretty cry, but a messy, sloppy cry full of both sadness and relief. 

 

She didn’t know how long she’d sobbed into the massive man, but eventually she wiped her eyes...and nose... 

 

Oh great... she’d gotten boogers on All Might ... 

 

But he seemed to be pleased that she was doing better if that damned smile of his was any indication.

 

“Now, are you feeling better?”

 

“A little...” 

 

Didn’t solve her problems but at least she was able to get it some of it out of her system. 

 

He grinned, “Wonderful. Now, I think I might have a solution to your problem.”

 

She blinked. “Y-you do?”

 

“You’ve heard about my new sidekicks, right?”

 

She nodded. She doubted there was a single person in Japan who hadn’t heard about it. All Might takes a vigilante and a petty criminal as sidekicks using some arcane hundred year old law? Godzillo could sneeze in downtown Tokyo and it would hardly get in the way of the news cycle.

 

“I’m planning on talking to Nezu - the Principal of UA - about remedial training for them. If you’d like I could see if he’d be willing to extend the same offer to you.”

 

Her eyes widened as her mind struggled to process what the massive man was saying. 

 

He… He was offering to talk to the principal of UA to get her remedial training. To help her stop being a destructive mess, to- to-

 

...He really did believe in her.

 

“Thank you... Thank you ” she whispered, her mind wandering as she considered the posibilities. 

 

If she could learn to control her quirk better and not break things she could start paying off her debts...and maybe... eventually she could work her way out of the red!

 

“How deeply in debt are you?” he asked.

 

She flushed. Oh shit, did she say that out loud?

 

“Um...” she caught, “It’s... um...”

 

“I could work with you on it,” he offered with a boisterous laugh, “After all, it can’t be that much...”

 

It could be that much.

 

And she told him as such.

 

For the first time in the entire conversation, at least since she opened the door and probably before, the smile vanished from his face.

 

“Oh.”

 

She nodded and closed her eyes. Yeah. Oh .

 

“But at least this way I’ll have a chance...” she closed her eyes, “Without having to do fetish shit.”

 

“Hmn,” All Might rubbed his chin. “Mount Lady-san?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“I am going to need your permission for my financial department to go over your Agency’s finances. See if we can’t work something out.”

 

She let out a long, relieved breath. Sure, he wasn’t paying it off, but it was All-Might’s financial department. If anyone could figure something out, it’d be them.

 

“Thank you.”

 

“No need to thank me,” he said with a laugh, “I’m a hero! It’s what we do.”

 

“Help other heroes work out the dumpster fire that is their bottom line?” she said with a self-depreciative laugh. 

 

“You need help,” he said as if was a simple, fundamental fact of reality.

 

She could only laugh as she shook her head, unable to do anything but smile at the older heroes antics. 

 

No wonder Endeavor never even got close. She’d met the man and while he was an imposing bastard, he couldn’t pull off half the heroic gravitas All Might managed just by breathing on his best day.

 

“Thank you,” she whispered.

 

All-Might just squeezed her a little tighter, before releasing her and stepping back, placing both massive hands on her shoulders. Crying on him was one thing, but this sort of intimate physical contact was a bit embarrassing. Not that she minded, he was, well... All Might. Just look at him, but in a way that just made it worse.

 

Taking a deep breath, and still blushing from the close contact, she walked forward and opened the door, leaving the ladies room with All Might walking behind her, only to come crashing right into a wall of cameras and the associated flashes.


Well shit.

Chapter 32: Love, Lust, and Obligation

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t sure how to feel about this, really.

 

All Might was the greatest hero of all time, the most powerful, the Symbol of Peace.

 

His mentor.

 

There was a part of him that wanted to be just like the man- as brave, as bold, and as courageous... and the very idea that at least in one timeline he’d actually managed to pull it off had done things for his sense of self that bordered on miraculous... but this on the other hand.. 

 

This was…

 

Well…

 

There were things he simply didn’t want to know about All Might.

 

And wasn’t that ironic? The number one fanboy of All Might not wanting to know something about All Might. First on that list, it turned out, was the new obsession of basically everyone on HeroChannel.

 

All Might’s sex life .

 

Because for the first time in over half a decade the Symbol of Peace wasn’t running on a timer, which meant he had time to do more than pose for pictures and rush off to put out the next fire before he hit his limit for the day. He had time to socialize, and... well... ship happens.

 

Of course the Endeavor Army guys were on the warpath claiming that this was proof of All Might’s inferiority because their hero had been happily married for decades. 

 

Which, of course, was countered with wild claims that he was totally doing it with Burnin’ because, well... There was a reason she was nicknamed ‘Burnin’ Hot’ by basically everyone. That rumor coupled to the fact that his wife hadn’t been seen in public with him in over a decade went over like wasabi ice cream, especially when people started posting ‘Chad All Might’ memes and claiming that he was the ‘Symbol of Pimp’.

 

On another note, that one girl - or at least he assumed it was a girl considering her username was ‘MaryJane420’ - who claimed Endeavor was secretly Tsundere for All Might had set off the largest flame war he’d seen in the all of the last two weeks.

 

Rolling his eyes at the puerile nature of it, he decided to make sense of this mess, get to the root of the problem, and see what they were yammering on about like... well... a bunch of demented, idiotic internet shitlords...?

 

The first relevant post seemed harmless enough.

 

Is All Might Sweet on Mirko?

 

His first reaction to that was that everyone was sweet on Mirko. She was hot as hell in that ‘could totally kick your ass sexy tough girl’ way.

 

Apparently All Might went on an ‘In-the-field Carrot Cake date’ with the Rabbit Hero. He promised her sweets, and then delivered, according to the shots of the box, a twenty-five thousand yen Carrot Cake some time later. 

 

He didn’t even know they made cakes that expensive didn’t come in ‘wedding’ size.

 

What, were those carrots some special heirloom grown by hand in a secret, isolated part of Tibet by monks with a vow of silence or something?

 

He shook his head and sighed, moving on to the next thread.

 

All Might doing 18+ things with the 18+ Heroine? 

 

He guessed that kind of made sense. Strongest hero gets the hottest girl, right?

 

Or at least that’s what all the Manga, Anime, and Video Games said...

 

Apparently Midnight had asked to speak to All Might. That wouldn’t have been strange except for two things. First, according to ‘sources’ he’d just finished a bath ... and second... according to a whole other set of ‘sources’, she was seen leaving Might Tower the next morning.

 

That was a bit... well... he wouldn’t say he wasn’t jealous but was a bit surprised. He never expected All Might to... well...

 

The man probably had a lot to work out of his system after six years of being critically injured... 

 

Izuku wasn’t one to judge, but he was kind of envious. He wouldn’t lie and say that Midnight wasn’t the sexual fantasy of an entire generation of teenage boys. His generation in particular.

 

The next one was a bit strange considering everything around it...

 

Did All Might Mount the Lady?

 

Terrible and rude pun aside, it was a strange case. All Might runs into Mount Lady doing some kind of ‘foot worship’ public event or something before suddenly ran off. The event wasn’t even that lewd compared to some of the stuff Midnight had gotten up to, like those S&M nude sets.

 

Which he had to admit were super kinky, but really tasteful and well done too. He’d never say it out loud, but he’d downloaded all of her stuff and kept it in a well hidden folder on his hard drive. Once he was old enough to actually buy it he would, because heroes lived off their merch and he didn’t want to deny the woman her honestly earned income!

 

That one with her snuggling naked in the middle of a kitten pile was a work of art.

 

He was sure there was something going on though, but not “something” between All Might and Mount Lady. He couldn’t ever imagine All Might ever leaving a girl teary eyed like the picture showed...

 

The next one though had him start to gag.

 

Not figuratively in a ‘What the hell is that?’ sort of way, but literal, actual choking.  His throat let loose a strangled, pained, squealing sound as he looked at the monitor in wide-eyed horror...

 

Is the Symbol of Peace a Chubby Chaser?

 

It was a picture - though not a very good one, thank goodness - of All Might standing with him and his mom.

 

Slowly sucking in breath, he made quite possibly one of the most painful mistakes of his life.

 

He clicked the link.

 

Well... apparently... All Might was seen with a small green haired boy before.

 

...Flying co-seat in the All-Mobile to UA...

 

Oh who ever could that be... 

 

Oh look, there was a 500,000 yen bounty for the mysterious young man’s identity. 

 

Joy .

 

And then the same “green haired boy” was seen with him at Might Tower, thankfully not a good picture because the jamming hardware there did all kinds of fun things to cellphone cameras...

 

And...

 

Izuku’s eyes hurt as he read the next part.

 

-an adorably plump, 100% huggle grade A MILF of a woman. The kind of woman who you just knew was a wonderful, 110% blob of good will and warm hearts, the kind you wanted to take to bed and-

 

Izuku tasted bile as he skimmed the thread, desperately trying not to read too deeply... And failing miserably. Some of the text made him want to scream ...

 

Secret Love Child...

 

What.

 

Just imagine those thighs.

 

Oh no...

 

Take a bite out of those big mommy mi...

 

“Okay,” he said, standing up, leaving it off there as he thrust his keyboard away from him as if it was on fire. “I’m done. So done.”

 

Taking a deep breath he walked over to the door and opened it...

 

Oh, Aunt Mitsuki was over? 

 

He was glad Kacchan wasn’t around. That was an encounter he wasn’t looking forward to. His kinda sorta childhood friend probably lost his mind when he saw the...

 

“I’m telling you girl, you should just go ahead and hit that shit! That ass is completely tappable!”

 

What.

 

Mitsuki-chan !” his mother cried out in embarrassment as she covered her eyes with her hands, face a complete red mess.

 

“I mean, Hisashi-kun would totally understand. I mean, anyone would, after all, it’s All ...” she looked up, “Oh, hey there Izuku-kun.”

 

He looked at her for a long, silent moment.

 

He blinked.

 

She blinked.

He turned one-hundred and eighty degrees on his heel and walked right back into his room.

 

Nope.

 

--------------

 

I am Here!” And I wish I wasn’t.

 

“Please take a seat, Yagi-san.”

 

Toshinori sighed. While he absolutely understood the necessity of the Hero Public Safety Commission, he did not like dealing with them. The current president was a stern, no-nonsense woman who was, at least on paper, his superior. It was a fact that she never let him forget.

 

The middle aged blonde uncrossed her arms and sat down after him, her stern face as stiff and unforgiving as the collar on her jacket. 

 

Her attention was certainly trying in the best of times, but at least she was an improvement on her late predecessor who, while more sociable, had always read to him as oddly slimy. Though personal feelings aside, he’d been sorry to hear about the man’s death.

 

“I assume this is about my sidekicks?”

 

“Indeed. We have some concerns regarding their origins- particularly Tobita Danjuro.”

 

Toshinori resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He’d been expecting this. “In what way?”

 

“With all due respect, Yagi-san,” she scowled, “He’s a villain.”

 

“He is a well meaning man who wants nothing more than to be a hero. And while I will freely admit he made a number of poor life choices, the root of many of his problems was due to the failure of the system itself.”

 

She visibly twitched when he mentioned the failure of the system.

 

“And if you believe he should have the opportunity to become a hero, then we are perfectly willing to take your recommendation - after he does his due service to society for his many crimes.”

 

Toshinori scowled. “He was a petty thief and livestreamer .” One a crime, the other simply a poor life choice.

 

“He was an armed robber who used his Quirk illegally to injure a number of heroes in the line of duty.”

 

“I have thoroughly researched  the man before making him the offer, Madam President. Danjuro-san abhors violence and would never willingly injure a person beyond what is strictly necessary. During the course of his career, he never caused a single serious injury. Most of those heroes were back on duty in a few days. If anything, fighting him was advantageous to them.”

 

She furrowed her brow. 

 

“How so?”

 

“ Better they’re defeated by a villain who openly loathes violence and would never intentionally cause them lasting harm than one with lethal intent. Better they learn that they need to get stronger after a fight that resulted in wounded pride, rather than a serious or even potentially life ending injury.”

 

“So you believe we should let this pass because of the lesson he provided to our heroes?”

 

Toshinori had to fight the urge to frown. Our heroes. Like Heroes belonged to them personally.

 

Either she didn’t notice his annoyance, or just as likely, didn’t care, the President continued onward. “His behavior and disgusting displays still damaged the pride and prestige of professional heroism. The social institution that it is our duty to guide and protect. Why should we permit him to become your Sidekick, Yagi-san?”

 

“Because it’s not your decision to make,” Toshinori replied. He was done.

 

Her eyes ’s narrowed in annoyance, “And if we refuse to accept it?”

 

“The Face-Heel-Turn Law is a matter of legal statute and predates the Commission’s bureaucratic authority. If the Diet believed that your decisions should have influence over the law, then authority over such decisions would have been incorporated into the Commission’s charter,” he looked her dead in the eyes, “This matter is completely out of your hands, Madam President. I’m here to explain my actions, not justify them.”

 

It was things like this that really tried his patience. He knew that for whatever asinine reason the HPSC would occasionally seek to establish dominance over him. For years they would poke him with petty obnoxious nonsense to try and make sure he remembered who was in charge - and every time they did, it got in the way of actually being a hero

 

He’d bet good money that they were the reason that Naomasa had originally bothered him about his paperwork. 

 

“All Might-san, with all due respect.” Oh. So he was All Might-san now. “Allowing criminals to get away with their crimes presents a very bad precedent that undermines the fabric of our very society. By allowing this you’re letting villains believe they can spit in the very face of the law without consequence.”

 

Oh yes. Because tolerating annoying pranksters, peaceful demonstrators, and petty crooks who never actually hurt anyone would doom their society. Just like how it had turned the United States into a hellish, Post-Apocalyptic wasteland.

 

Oh. 

 

Wait.

 

“No,” he replied in turn, “What I’m doing is letting those who aren’t beyond saving know that there is a light at the end of the tunnel. And even more, by doing so, the count of villains went down by one and the number of heroes went up by the same . Another hero is always a victory in the end...”

 

“All Might-san...”

 

His bangs twitched. 

 

He stood up. 

 

“Excuse me. Someone needs help.

 

“But we’re not...”

 

This is more important .”

 

--------------

 

Kazuho took a deep breath as she and Koichi sat down in his apartment. His new apartment. The illegal loft he’d lived in so long hadn’t survived the bombing. She remembered blowing it up. She’d actually been worried about where he was going to stay with his home and his stuff all up in ruins. What she hadn’t expected was for him to have his own condo... in Might Tower.

 

It was a bit of a commute to get here from Naruhata but having seen it... the view was amazing. There was absolutely something to be said about having a seventy-second floor apartment in Roppongi. A fully furnished apartment at that. Wasn’t the rent on a place like this, under normal circumstances, basically your immortal soul?

 

“All Might gave you a place like this?” she said, her tone dripping with incredulousness. “I mean, I’ve heard of fringe benefits, but...”

 

Seventy-Second Floor. In Roppongi .

 

He smiled like a moron and scratched the back of his head. “Yeah, it’s pretty nice isn’t it?” he said as if he was just getting a new place to live and not a seventy-second Floor apartment in freaking Roppongi .

 

“Yeah,” she said in a deadpan. “Nice.”

 

Was it too late to ask if she could switch Mentors? She liked Midnight and all, she really did, but this... this was just something else.

 

Number One Hero, Number One bennies, she guessed. It was downright crazy .

 

“So, do you want something to drink or maybe something else?” he asked, “I mean, I have tea and beer.. and All Might said I have credit with the stores downstairs as long as I don’t overdo it, so if you want a snack I could...”

 

“Water please,” she replied. Due to her Trigger withdrawal, caffeine gave her headaches and the doctor had explicitly told her to stay away from alcohol. They told her it could mess with some of the medicines she was on. 

 

“Okay,” he stood up and walked into the full kitchen only to return with a couple bottles of water and some beer from a brand she’d never heard of. “What’s that?”

 

“Oh, this is All Might’s favorite,” he replied with a smile. “Sir Nighteye told me about it.”

 

So of course he’d start drinking it, the nerd.

 

He handed her the water with a smile before walking over to the massive TV, because of course the TV was huge, and started fiddling with the computer attached to it. The one that had a window on the side and was lit up like a Shibuya Christmas tree.

 

She wasn’t even going to ask about that one.

 

“Okay, give me a second and...”

 

“Okay, I see you!” 

 

The screen flickered as Makoto’s image appeared, large enough that Kazuho felt like she could probably look up the woman’s nose if she changed angles. 

 

“Hello, senpai,” Koichi greeted.

 

“You can call me Mako-chan now that we’re officially a thing,” Makoto teased him before looking up and gasping, “Oh, Kazuho-chan...”

 

“It's gone,” Kazuho said with a sigh. “I really don’t want to get into it.”

 

“I know, I just...” she sighed. “I heard about your eye but ... if there’s anything I can do at all...”

 

“No. Just stop,” she sighed. “I don’t need help.”

 

Right now she felt like a self-propelled mass of aches and pains due to all the Trigger that they’d had to flush out of her system. They’d given her some drugs to help ease the symptoms, but apparently all they did was dial it down from “living hell” to “your everything hurts”. Even her eyes. Including the one she didn’t have anymore.

 

“But-”

 

Kazuho raised her hand. “Makoto-san...” she paused. She was in a weird three-way with her. Might as well be more intimate, “Mako-chan. I know you want to help somehow, to use your skills to try and find someone to help me, but I already have someone lined up.”

 

The woman smiled with relief. “Really?”

 

She nodded. “Midnight and All Might know someone, apparently.”

 

“That’s a relief,” Makoto replied, “So who is it?”

 

“Didn’t ask. I’m meeting her next week.” She could only sigh and fall back onto Koichi’s ridiculously overstuffed couch. She’d gotten enough of this crap from her parents. She was lucky they hadn’t tried to lock her in her room until she was thirty.

 

“So, what did you want to talk about?” Korichi asked, “I mean, why did you want us to talk together like this?”

 

Over a giant TV like they were all face-to-face rather than over the phone.

 

“I just wanted to talk about how I see this relationship working,” she replied, causing Kazuho to sigh. Great. Here come the conditions. And here she thought this mess might actually work out for a second.

 

“What do you mean?” Koichi asked. 

 

“Okay, here’s how I see it. What you two do when I’m not in Japan?” she said, “That’s your business. Though if I’m in Japan, I’d very much appreciate it if I got priority.”

 

Kazuho sat up to protest but was quickly sushed when Makoto raised a hand and asked, “Just hear me out.”

 

She gritted her teeth. “Fine.”

 

“Way I look at it, I’m not in Japan much and you’ll have him most of the time, Kazuho-chan, so I think it’s just fair that I get as much as we can out of what little time we have together.”

 

Kazuho frowned. Damn it, that was actually some pretty good logic. 

 

“It’s not like I plan on cutting you out or anything, if I just show up and you have plans, well, I don’t expect you to drop what you’re doing, but... I’d like to make the most of things?”

 

“And if you come back to Japan?” Kazuho asked, “Long term?”

 

Makoto shrugged. “Not sure. Negotiate it? Days of the week? Rock Paper Scissors?”

 

“Um?” Koichi raised his hand. 

 

“You don’t have to raise your hand, dumbass,” Kazuho snapped. Why was she in love with this moron again?”

 

Kazuho rugged her nose. Love was dumb, that was why. Just confessing it had been hard. But she was glad she was finally with her hero. Even if she had to share. 

 

Would have been nice to keep her damned eye though. 

 

Itched like crazy .

 

“Oh,” he put down his arm, “Just what if I want some me time... or time with the guys?”

 

“What guys?” Kazuho asked leveily, “You have no friends.”

 

“Um,” he scratched the back of his head. “Soga-san asked me to go drinking with them tomorrow and...”

 

“Koichi-kun,” Makto said in a teasing voice, “You have two girlfriends now! You don’t get to have private time anymore!” 

 

“Oh,” he shrank, “I guess that makes sense...”

 

Kazuho shook her head. Dummy. “She’s joking... but try to let us know first, I guess. So we don’t make overlapping plans.”

 

“And if I’m in town we’re going to make the most out of every moment, Koichi-kun,” Makoto added. “Though we should also let you know if we’re going to go hang out with our friends. This isn’t about anyone reporting in or anything, just letting each other know we’re busy.”

 

Koichi nodded. “Yeah, I guess that’s fair.”

 

“You’re not going to start telling us what you’re up to in America,” Kazuho asked, “Are you?”

 

She shook her head. “No need. I’ll give you my available hours if you want to talk though. Most nights I watch movies. Sometimes I do PR stuff. It’s all actually pretty boring.”

 

“No afterwork drinking?” Koichi asked.

 

“Nah, Americans don’t really do that like we do,” she replied.

 

Kazuho blinked. 

 

Americans were weird .

 

“So is this all you wanted to talk about?” Kazuho asked. “Because this all seems pretty obvious to me.”

 

“You’d think,” Makoto replied, “But you’d be surprised how out of hand things can get in any relationship, personal or otherwise, if you don’t work out at least basic boundaries and expectations first.”

 

Kazuho nodded. This was Makoto the business woman speaking and she knew well that Makoto was really good at that stuff. “I guess that makes sense...”

 

“But there is one other thing I think we need to talk about. Something important.”

 

“What’s that?” Koichi asked.

 

“Sex.”

 

Koichi choked on his beer while Kazuho turned bright red and began to stammer as she wildly waved her arms as if to ward off evil spirits. “Hold on! Hold on! Hold on a moment! How the hell is that even your business!”

 

“We’re in a three-way relationship now, Kazuho-chan,” the catty bitch replied with an insufferable smile. “Your love life is my love life.”

 

She went bright pink. Damn. She kind of had a point.

 

“W-what do you want to talk about? I mean, related to, um...” Koichi asked with the nervous demeanor of someone being told to walk through a minefield. Which was accurate because he kind of was.

 

“Sex?”

 

Kazuho twitched. How could she talk about that so casually?

 

“Um. Yes?”

 

She smiled. “I just think you and Kazuho-chan should have sex first.”

 

Sex with Koichi

 

Kazuho blushed as her entire body felt like someone had just killed the AC in the middle of July.

 

“Why?” she squeaked. 

 

“Because you’re both virgins,” Makoto replied, “And I’m not.”

 

“Um, what makes you think I’m a virgin?” Koichi asked nervously.

 

Both Kazuho and Makoto just looked at him. 

 

His shoulders slumped. “That obvious?”

 

“Yes.” They said in one voice.

 

“Oh...”

 

“So, you’re not?” Kazuho shot Makoto a sideways glance. 

 

“Not since the last year of high school,” she replied with a light shrug, “I’ve had a couple boyfriends over the years and, well, there were a couple college parties. But nothing since before I met Koichi-kun though. I was too busy with classes and helping out with Narufest to date, and by the time I was finished I liked him too much to look into other guys.”

 

Huh. Kazuho guessed that was fair.

 

“But that was three years ago,” Koichi replied, “Why did you wait so long to tell me you liked me, Mako-chan?”

 

“Because I was hoping you and Kazuho-chan would work things out on your own,” her eyes narrowed ever so slightly, “Next time I go to Japan, I’d very much like to end my dry spell...”

 

Both Kazuho and Koichi blushed at her implicit statement. Next time she came to Japan, she was going to rock Koichi’s world. Full. Stop.

 

“And you two, left to your own devices, would be worse than pandas,” Makoto rolled her eyes.

 

Koichi blinked. “Aren’t pandas extinct?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

“Oh,” Koichi squeaked.

 

Makoto’s smile was positively shark-like. “And that’s why I want you two to have sex. Because you’re both virgins and I don’t think it would be fair for me to step in and deny you two the chance to have your first times together.”

 

Kazuho squeaked as the temperature went up another notch. That was actually kind of sweet. Terribly perverted, but at the same time, actually pretty sweet.

 

“Um, okay, I guess,” Koichi said nervously. “Kazuho-chan and I are going to have to talk about it first, okay?”

 

She waved it off. “Go right ahead. I just wanted to clear the air and let you know what to expect from me. I’m not going to ask you to do it right now in front of the camera so I can watch or anything.”

 

Kazuho squeaked. She didn’t actually just say that, did she.

 

Makoto winked. “I wouldn’t have time tonight anyways, I’ve got a meeting and I’m already burning the midnight oil as is.”

 

“You’re such a bitch!” Kazuho exclaimed, pointing her finger at the screen.

 

Makoto giggled. “I’m so glad that you’re doing better, Kazuho-chan. You really had everyone worried there for a while.”

 

She nodded and glanced over to Koichi. To be honest, if it wasn’t for All Might, she’d probably still be in that dark place. He really was the Number One Hero for a reason and not just because he was good at punching. Not that she’d ever admit it to Koichi. She didn’t want to encourage him, even if All Might really was awesome.

 

She closed her eye and sighed. “Once I get my new eye, I’ll be a lot better.”

 

Makoto glanced off to the side. “Damn.”

 

“Something wrong?” Koichi asked. 

 

“I have to go in a moment,” Makoto said with a sigh, “I have an appointment with the Captain’s marketing team tomorrow morning. We’re going over some stuff for the summer line.”

 

Summer line?

 

“But it’s barely spring .” Kazuho observed.

 

“Supply chain, Kazuho-chan. Supply chain.” she said, “We have to approve the designs to have any adjustments done, then we put them into production, build up stock, make sure everything is to spec, then ship them out... logistics . It’s complicated.”

 

Koichi nodded. “I understand. I think. You’re doing important work, Mako-chan! Have a good night.”

 

She smiled and chuckled on the screen. “Thanks, you two...” she paused, “But before I go, I’d like to give you both a bit of advice?”

 

“Oh?”

 

“I’m sure you both do naughty things in private when you think about each other...” she winked. “I want you to tell each other what naughty things you do. It’ll help get you over your fears. Don’t be pandas now!” 

 

Kazuho squeaked as the screen went dead.

 

Oh that bitch ...

 

“So, how do you want to start this,” Koichi asked, smiling like an idiot as he nervously rubbed the back of his head.

 

She frowned. “You know, we don’t have to do this because Makoto-san tells us too...”

 

He blushed. “But she’s kind of right. Even if we don’t, um, you know ... we should still be honest with each other? Right? Because I don’t want to rush you and...”

 

“Koichi,” she snapped, “Stop being an idiot!” 

 

She took a deep breath. She couldn’t believe she was about to say this out loud. “I-I’ve had a crush on you for a long time. Since I was old enough to know what a crush was. You were the hero who showed up out of nowhere and saved me. I constructed all sorts of fantasies about that, you know. That you’d become some great hero and swoop in and wisk me away like a princess...”

 

His eyes went wide. “Pop-chan, I...”

 

“And then I met you...” she glanced at him. “And I found out you were an idiot loser.

 

His head bowed. “Oh. Sorry.”

 

“But then I got to know you ... and found out that while you might be an idiot loser, you’re also a really great guy and I got a whole new crush on you. And have had it for years . So it’s not a rush.”

 

Personally, she blamed his mother. She was kind of a bitch. 

 

He blushed. “Um, thanks?”

 

She took a deep breath. Now to admit the really hard part. Her face turned completely crimson as she prepared to confess.

 

She was only going to say it once.

 

“Iusedtotouchmyselfwearingyourhoodie!”

 

“W-what?”

 

Fucking moron .

 

“I...” she swallowed as the heat in her cheeks grew so great she felt she was going to get dizzy. “I used to... you know .. .while... wearing the hoodie you left me...”

 

He blinked. “Oh, so that’s why it smelled...”

 

“Don’t you dare finish that sentence, you idiot!” she screeched out.

 

“... so much like you.”

 

You... you...!

 

“So what shit did you used to do!” she snapped, “I bet you used to jerk off to pictures of my butt or something! Pervert!”

 

He lowered his head in shame. “Only a couple times...”

 

She looked up and then smacked him up the side of the head. “I was kidding you pervert! I can’t believe you actually did that!

 

“But you have a really nice butt, the wifi was down, and all I had was my phone!”

 

She hit him harder and kept hitting him “ Why the hell do you have pictures of my butt on your phone!”

 

“It was the shots you had me take for your promo poster!” he cried out as he desperately covered his face.

 

She paused for a second. “Wait...” she lowered herself down, nose to nose with him, her eye narrowing to a slit. “How do you know what I smell like...”

 

“You leave your clothes here all the time?”

 

“Did you ever do anything dirty with my clothes?”

 

He blushed. “Um, I might have kind of accidentally...”

 

“Accidently what ?”

 

“...Sniffed a pair of your panties?” he raised his arms defensively, “But only once and I felt really bad about it afterwards!”

 

“How do you accidentally do that!?” she screamed

 

I wasn’t thinking!

 

She was going to fucking kill this pervert!

 

She moved to throttle him, her hands extended, prepared to grab him by the collar and shake the perverted idiot out of him, but she’d already been half over him already, and as he scrambled away, his leg struck her knee, causing her to slip. She fell forward and on top of him, but he moved to catch her as her hands moved to catch herself. 

 

The resulting tumble left them face to face on the ground, their noses milimeters from touching, looking into each other's eyes as they lay on the ground. The only sound present being the sound of their own breathing as they looked at each other.

 

She didn’t know who moved first, if she’d moved at all, or if it had been all her all along, but they met in a kiss. 

 

Her first kiss

 

It was a mad, passionate thing, as their hands started to wander, exploring the other’s bodies. 

 

It felt good. His hands wandering over her body as she pulled open his hoodie and felt him in turn, enjoying herself in the taste of his lips and his masculine scent. He might look like a skinny dweeb, but he worked hard to be a hero, even if he hadn’t been a legitimate one, the years as a vigilante making him strong and fit. 

 

She moaned as his hands went under her shirt, rubbing her petite but perky, perfectly shaped breasts. However it was when his hand started going south that she pulled away.

 

“Stop.”

 

It took him a moment to process what she’d said, but the moment that it did, he broke contact as if he had touched a hot stove.

 

“Kazuho-chan?” he asked nervously as he pulled away. 

 

Apparently during their ministrations he’d ended up rolling on top of her. 

 

She honestly hadn’t noticed.

 

She closed her eye. “Not like this...” she whispered as she lowered her head, “Not when I’m like this .” 

 

She wasn’t complete. Not without her eye. With her body aching in parts she didn’t know she had. She was a mess. She was a maimed, broken thing. 

 

She... she felt ugly .

 

“Is it your eye?” he asked.

 

She bit her lip and nodded.

 

He paused for a moment and gently kissed her lips.

 

“I don’t care. I wouldn’t even if you weren’t getting it back. You’ll always be Pop-chan, no matter what.”

 

Tears came to her eye as she was struck by a wave of emotion, as if she’d been punched in the gut. 

 

She launched forward, ramming her tongue down his threat with an aggression she hadn’t even know she could possess, causing him to flounder and fall back.

 

“Koichi-kun,” she whispered, her voice as low and husky as she could manage.

 

“Y-yes?


“I want you to make me feel good .”

Notes:

Going to do the love scene as its own thing. Expect a Mature-Rated side story for optional adult content.

Chapter 33: Adult Content Notice

Chapter Text

I've created a secondary area for smexy stuff side content as not to smut up the main story.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/32364607

Series this work belongs to: